<?xml version="1.0" encoding="UTF-8"?>
<!DOCTYPE ThML PUBLIC 
    "-//CCEL/DTD Theological Markup Language//EN"
    "http://www.ccel.org/dtd/ThML10.dtd">
    
<!-- Copyright Christian Classics Ethereal Library -->
<ThML>
<ThML.head>

<generalInfo>
  <description>John Tauler was a German Dominican mystic 
living in the 14th century.  He is known as one of the 
Friends of God, an informal group of Catholic mystics who 
strove to deepen both their communal relationship as well 
as their inner spirituality.  Tauler was a leader of this 
group.  His sermons demonstrated his mastery of combining 
the mystical with the concrete, the spiritual with the 
practical.  25 of his sermons are included in this volume.  He also 
taught that each human has a desire for God which is satisfied through 
detachment from earthly things.  Also in this volume is a biography of 
Tauler, which allows readers to gain better insight into this ancient 
religious man's life and work.<br /><br />Abby Zwart<br />CCEL Staff Writer 
</description>
  <pubHistory />
  <comments />
</generalInfo>

<printSourceInfo>
  <published>London: Allenson &amp; Co., Ltd. [1905?]</published>
</printSourceInfo>

<electronicEdInfo>
  <publisherID>ccel</publisherID>
  <authorID>winkworth</authorID>
  <bookID>tauler</bookID>
  <workID>tauler</workID>
  <bkgID>history_and_life_of_the_reverend_doctor_john_tauler_with_twenty_five_of_his_sermons_(winkworth)</bkgID>
  <version>1.0</version>
  <editorialComments />
  <revisionHistory />
  <status />

  <DC>
    <DC.Title>The History and Life of the Reverend Doctor John Tauler with Twenty-Five of his Sermons</DC.Title>
    <DC.Title sub="short">Reverend Doctor John Tauler</DC.Title>
    <DC.Creator sub="Author" scheme="short-form">Susannah Winkworth</DC.Creator>
    <DC.Creator sub="Author" scheme="file-as">Winkworth, Susannah (1820-1884)</DC.Creator>
    <DC.Creator sub="Author" scheme="ccel">tauler</DC.Creator>
 
    <DC.Publisher>Grand Rapids, MI: Christian Classics Ethereal Library</DC.Publisher>
    <DC.Subject scheme="LCCN">BV5080 .T25</DC.Subject>
    <DC.Subject scheme="lcsh1">Practical theology</DC.Subject>
    <DC.Subject scheme="lcsh2">Practical religion. The Christian life</DC.Subject>
    <DC.Subject scheme="lcsh3">Mysticism</DC.Subject>
    <DC.Subject scheme="ccel">All; Mysticism</DC.Subject>
    <DC.Contributor sub="Digitizer" />
    <DC.Date sub="Created">2004-03-20</DC.Date>
    <DC.Type>Text.Monograph</DC.Type>
    <DC.Format scheme="IMT">text/html</DC.Format>
    <DC.Identifier scheme="URL">/ccel/winkworth/tauler.html</DC.Identifier>
    <DC.Identifier scheme="ISBN" />
    <DC.Source />
    <DC.Source scheme="URL" />
    <DC.Language scheme="ISO639-3">eng</DC.Language>
    <DC.Rights>Public Domain</DC.Rights>
  </DC>

</electronicEdInfo>



<style type="text/css">
h2	{ font-size:120% }
.tc1	{ text-indent:0in; text-align:center; font-size:medium; text-transform:uppercase; margin-top:6pt }
.tc2	{ text-indent:-0.5in; font-variant:small-caps; margin-left:0.5in; margin-top:6pt }
.tc3	{ text-indent:0in; font-size:x-small; margin-top:6pt }
.tc4	{ font-variant:small-caps; text-indent:-0.25in; margin-left:0.25in; margin-top:6pt }
.tc5	{ width:0.5in; text-align:right; margin-top:6pt }
.desc	{ font-style:italic; text-indent:-0.25in; margin-left:.5in; font-size:90%; margin-top:3pt }
td	{ vertical-align:top }
.about	{ margin-left:0.25in; text-indent:-0.25in; margin-bottom:12pt }
.Dropcap	{ text-indent:0in; margin-top:12pt }
.Dropcap:first-letter	{ font-size:280%; float:left; margin-top:-12pt }
.cont	{ margin-top:12pt; text-indent:0in }
.arg	{ font-style:italic; margin-top:12pt; text-indent:-0.25in; margin-left:0.25in }
.argc	{ font-style:italic; margin-top:12pt; text-align:center; text-indent:0in }
.scrip	{ font-size:smaller; text-align:center; margin-top:12pt; margin-bottom:12pt; text-indent:0in }
.scripl	{ font-size:smaller; margin-top:12pt; margin-bottom:12pt; text-indent:-.25in; margin-left:.25in }
.scrip:first-word	{ font-variant:small-caps }
.scripl:first-word	{ font-variant:small-caps }
.continue	{ margin-top:12pt; text-indent:0in }
</style>

<style type="text/xcss">
<selector element="h2">
  <property name="font-size" value="120%" />
</selector>
<selector class="tc1">
  <property name="text-indent" value="0in" />
  <property name="text-align" value="center" />
  <property name="font-size" value="medium" />
  <property name="text-transform" value="uppercase" />
  <property name="margin-top" value="6pt" />
</selector>
<selector class="tc2">
  <property name="text-indent" value="-0.5in" />
  <property name="font-variant" value="small-caps" />
  <property name="margin-left" value="0.5in" />
  <property name="margin-top" value="6pt" />
</selector>
<selector class="tc3">
  <property name="text-indent" value="0in" />
  <property name="font-size" value="x-small" />
  <property name="margin-top" value="6pt" />
</selector>
<selector class="tc4">
  <property name="font-variant" value="small-caps" />
  <property name="text-indent" value="-0.25in" />
  <property name="margin-left" value="0.25in" />
  <property name="margin-top" value="6pt" />
</selector>
<selector class="tc5">
  <property name="width" value="0.5in" />
  <property name="text-align" value="right" />
  <property name="margin-top" value="6pt" />
</selector>
<selector class="desc">
  <property name="font-style" value="italic" />
  <property name="text-indent" value="-0.25in" />
  <property name="margin-left" value=".5in" />
  <property name="font-size" value="90%" />
  <property name="margin-top" value="3pt" />
</selector>
<selector element="td">
  <property name="vertical-align" value="top" />
</selector>
<selector class="about">
  <property name="margin-left" value="0.25in" />
  <property name="text-indent" value="-0.25in" />
  <property name="margin-bottom" value="12pt" />
</selector>
<selector class="Dropcap">
  <property name="text-indent" value="0in" />
  <property name="margin-top" value="12pt" />
</selector>
<selector class="Dropcap" pseud="first-letter">
  <property name="font-size" value="280%" />
  <property name="float" value="left" />
  <property name="margin-top" value="-12pt" />
</selector>
<selector class="cont">
  <property name="margin-top" value="12pt" />
  <property name="text-indent" value="0in" />
</selector>
<selector class="arg">
  <property name="font-style" value="italic" />
  <property name="margin-top" value="12pt" />
  <property name="text-indent" value="-0.25in" />
  <property name="margin-left" value="0.25in" />
</selector>
<selector class="argc">
  <property name="font-style" value="italic" />
  <property name="margin-top" value="12pt" />
  <property name="text-align" value="center" />
  <property name="text-indent" value="0in" />
</selector>
<selector class="scrip">
  <property name="font-size" value="smaller" />
  <property name="text-align" value="center" />
  <property name="margin-top" value="12pt" />
  <property name="margin-bottom" value="12pt" />
  <property name="text-indent" value="0in" />
</selector>
<selector class="scripl">
  <property name="font-size" value="smaller" />
  <property name="margin-top" value="12pt" />
  <property name="margin-bottom" value="12pt" />
  <property name="text-indent" value="-.25in" />
  <property name="margin-left" value=".25in" />
</selector>
<selector class="scrip" pseud="first-word">
  <property name="font-variant" value="small-caps" />
</selector>
<selector class="scripl" pseud="first-word">
  <property name="font-variant" value="small-caps" />
</selector>
<selector class="continue">
  <property name="margin-top" value="12pt" />
  <property name="text-indent" value="0in" />
</selector>
</style>


</ThML.head>

<ThML.body>

<div1 title="Title Page" progress="0.33%" prev="toc" next="ii" id="i">
<pb n="3" href="/ccel/winkworth/tauler/png/0001=3.htm" id="i-Page_3" />

<pb n="4" href="/ccel/winkworth/tauler/png/0002=4.htm" id="i-Page_4" />

<pb n="5" href="/ccel/winkworth/tauler/png/0003=5.htm" id="i-Page_5" />

<h2 id="i-p0.1">THE HISTORY AND LIFE</h2>

<h4 id="i-p0.2">OF THE</h4>

<h3 style="margin-bottom:6pt" id="i-p0.3">REVEREND</h3>

<h1 style="margin-top:0pt" id="i-p0.4">DOCTOR JOHN TAULER</h1>

<h3 id="i-p0.5">WITH</h3>

<h2 id="i-p0.6">TWENTY-FIVE OF HIS SERMONS</h2>

<h4 style="margin-top:48pt" id="i-p0.7"><i>Translated from the 
German, with Additional <br />
Notices of Tauler’s Life and Times, by</i></h4>

<h2 style="margin-bottom:0pt" id="i-p0.9">SUSANNAH WINKWORTH</h2>

<h5 style="text-align:center; font-weight: bold;  font-style:normal; margin-top:0pt" id="i-p0.10">Translator of “Theologia 
Germanica”</h5>

<p class="Centered" style="margin-top:48pt; font-size: medium" id="i-p1">ALLENSON &amp; CO., LTD.</p>
<p class="Centered" id="i-p2">33 STORE STREET • LONDON W.C.1.</p>

<pb n="6" href="/ccel/winkworth/tauler/png/0004=6.htm" id="i-Page_6" />

<p class="Centered" style="margin-top:24pt" id="i-p3"><i>Made and printed in
Great Britain by <br />
A. Wheaton &amp; Co. Ltd., Exeter </i></p>

<p class="Centered" style="margin-top:12pt" id="i-p4">[1905?]</p>

</div1>

<div1 title="“Tauler” by John Greenleaf Whittier" progress="0.39%" prev="i" next="iii" id="ii">
<pb n="7" href="/ccel/winkworth/tauler/png/0005=7.htm" id="ii-Page_7" />

<h2 id="ii-p0.1">Tauler</h2>

<h4 id="ii-p0.2">By</h4>

<h3 id="ii-p0.3">John Greenleaf Whittier</h3>

<verse id="ii-p0.4">
<l class="First" id="ii-p0.5">TAULER, the preacher, walked, one autumn day,</l>
<l class="t1" id="ii-p0.6">Without the walls of Strasburg, by the Rhine,</l>
<l class="t1" id="ii-p0.7">Pondering the solemn Miracle of Life;</l>
<l class="t1" id="ii-p0.8">As one who, wandering in a starless night,</l>
<l class="t1" id="ii-p0.9">Feels, momently, the jar of unseen waves,</l>
<l class="t1" id="ii-p0.10">And hears the thunder of an unknown sea,</l>
<l class="t1" id="ii-p0.11">Breaking along an unimagined shore.</l>
</verse>

<verse id="ii-p0.12">
<l class="t1" id="ii-p0.13">And as he walked he prayed. Even the same</l>
<l class="t1" id="ii-p0.14">Old prayer with which, for half-a-score of years,</l>
<l class="t1" id="ii-p0.15">Morning, and noon, and evening, lip and heart</l>
<l class="t1" id="ii-p0.16">Had groaned: “Have pity upon me, Lord!</l>
<l class="t1" id="ii-p0.17">Thou seest, while teaching others, I am blind.</l>
<l class="t1" id="ii-p0.18">Send me a man who can direct my steps!”</l>
</verse>

<verse id="ii-p0.19"> 
<l class="t1" id="ii-p0.20">Then, as he mused, he heard along his path </l>
<l class="t1" id="ii-p0.21">A sound as of an old man’s staff among </l>
<l class="t1" id="ii-p0.22">The dry, dead linden-leaves; and, looking up, </l>
<l class="t1" id="ii-p0.23">He saw a stranger, weak, and poor, and old.</l>
<l class="t1" id="ii-p0.24">“Peace be unto thee, father!” Tauler said,</l>
<l class="t1" id="ii-p0.25">“God give thee a good day!” The old man raised </l>
<l class="t1" id="ii-p0.26">Slowly his calm blue eyes.” I thank thee, son; </l>
<l class="t1" id="ii-p0.27">But <i>all </i>my days are good, and none are ill.”</l>
<pb n="8" href="/ccel/winkworth/tauler/png/0006=8.htm" id="ii-Page_8" />
<l class="t1" id="ii-p0.28">Wondering thereat, the preacher spake again,</l> 
<l class="t1" id="ii-p0.29">“God give thee happy life.” The old man smiled,</l>
<l class="t1" id="ii-p0.30">“I never am unhappy.”</l>
</verse>

<verse id="ii-p0.31">
<l class="t5" id="ii-p0.32">Tauler laid</l>
<l class="t1" id="ii-p0.33">His hand upon the stranger’s coarse grey sleeve:</l>
<l class="t1" id="ii-p0.34">“Tell me, O father, what thy strange words mean.</l>
<l class="t1" id="ii-p0.35">Surely man’s days are evil, and his life</l>
<l class="t1" id="ii-p0.36">Sad as the grave it leads to.” “Nay, my son,</l>
<l class="t1" id="ii-p0.37">Our times are in God’s hands, and all our days</l>
<l class="t1" id="ii-p0.38">Are as our needs: for shadow as for sun,</l>
<l class="t1" id="ii-p0.39">For cold as heat, for want as wealth, alike</l>
<l class="t1" id="ii-p0.40">Our thanks are due, since that is best which is;</l>
<l class="t1" id="ii-p0.41">And that which is not, sharing not his life,</l>
<l class="t1" id="ii-p0.42">Is evil only as devoid of good.</l>
<l class="t1" id="ii-p0.43">And for the happiness of which I spake,</l>
<l class="t1" id="ii-p0.44">I find it in submission to His will,</l>
<l class="t1" id="ii-p0.45">And calm trust in the Holy Trinity</l>
<l class="t1" id="ii-p0.46">Of Knowledge, Goodness, and Almighty Power.”</l>
</verse>

<verse id="ii-p0.47">
<l class="t1" id="ii-p0.48">Silently wondering, for a little space,</l>
<l class="t1" id="ii-p0.49">Stood the great preacher; then he spoke as one</l>
<l class="t1" id="ii-p0.50">Who suddenly grappling with a haunting thought</l>
<l class="t1" id="ii-p0.51">Which long has followed, whispering through the dark</l>
<l class="t1" id="ii-p0.52">Strange terrors, drags it, shrieking, into light:</l>
<l class="t1" id="ii-p0.53">“What if God’s will consign thee hence to Hell?”</l>
</verse>

<verse id="ii-p0.54">
<l class="t1" id="ii-p0.55">“Then,” said the stranger cheerily, “be it so.</l>
<l class="t1" id="ii-p0.56">What Hell may be I know not; this I know—</l>
<l class="t1" id="ii-p0.57">I cannot lose the presence of the Lord:</l>
<l class="t1" id="ii-p0.58">One arm, Humility, takes hold upon His dear</l>
<l class="t1" id="ii-p0.59">Humanity; the other, Love,</l>
<l class="t1" id="ii-p0.60">Clasps His Divinity. So where I go,</l>
<l class="t1" id="ii-p0.61">He goes; and better fire-walled Hell with Him</l>
<l class="t1" id="ii-p0.62">Than golden-gated Paradise without.”</l>
</verse>

<pb n="9" href="/ccel/winkworth/tauler/png/0007=9.htm" id="ii-Page_9" />

<verse id="ii-p0.63">
<l class="t1" id="ii-p0.64">Tears sprang in Tauler’s eyes; a sudden light,</l>
<l class="t1" id="ii-p0.65">Like the first ray which fell on chaos, clove</l>
<l class="t1" id="ii-p0.66">Apart the shadow wherein he had walked</l>
<l class="t1" id="ii-p0.67">Darkly at noon. And, as the strange old man</l>
<l class="t1" id="ii-p0.68">Went his slow way, until his silver hair</l>
<l class="t1" id="ii-p0.69">Set like the white moon where the hills of vine</l>
<l class="t1" id="ii-p0.70">Slope to the Rhine, he bowed his head and said—</l>
<l class="t1" id="ii-p0.71">“My prayer is answered. God hath sent the man</l>
<l class="t1" id="ii-p0.72">Long sought, to teach me, by his simple trust,</l>
<l class="t1" id="ii-p0.73">Wisdom the weary schoolmen never knew.”</l>
</verse>

<verse id="ii-p0.74">
<l class="t1" id="ii-p0.75">So, entering with a changed and cheerful step</l>
<l class="t1" id="ii-p0.76">The city gates, he saw, far down the street,</l>
<l class="t1" id="ii-p0.77">A mighty shadow break the light of noon,</l>
<l class="t1" id="ii-p0.78">Which tracing backward till its airy lines</l>
<l class="t1" id="ii-p0.79">Hardened to stony plinths, he raised his eyes</l>
<l class="t1" id="ii-p0.80">O’er broad façade and lofty pediment,</l>
<l class="t1" id="ii-p0.81">O’er architrave, and frieze, and sainted niche,</l>
<l class="t1" id="ii-p0.82">Up the stone lace-work chiselled by the wise</l>
<l class="t1" id="ii-p0.83">Erwin of Steinbach, dizzily up to where</l>
<l class="t1" id="ii-p0.84">In the noon-brightness the great Minster’s tower,</l>
<l class="t1" id="ii-p0.85">Jewelled with sunbeams on its mural crown,</l>
<l class="t1" id="ii-p0.86">Rose like a visible prayer. “Behold!” he said,</l>
<l class="t1" id="ii-p0.87">“The stranger’s faith made plain before mine eyes.</l>
<l class="t1" id="ii-p0.88">As yonder tower outstretches to the earth</l>
<l class="t1" id="ii-p0.89">The dark triangle of its shade alone</l>
<l class="t1" id="ii-p0.90">When the clear day is shining on its top,</l>
<l class="t1" id="ii-p0.91">So darkness in the pathway of Man’s life</l>
<l class="t1" id="ii-p0.92">Is but the shadow of God’s providence,</l>
<l class="t1" id="ii-p0.93">By the great Sun of Wisdom cast thereon;</l>
<l class="t1" id="ii-p0.94">And what is dark below is light in Heaven.”</l>
</verse>

<pb n="10" href="/ccel/winkworth/tauler/png/0008=10.htm" id="ii-Page_10" />
</div1>

<div1 title="Table of Contents" progress="0.93%" prev="ii" next="iv" id="iii">
<pb n="11" href="/ccel/winkworth/tauler/png/0009=11.htm" id="iii-Page_11" />

<h2 id="iii-p0.1">Table of Contents</h2>

<p class="tc1" id="iii-p1">PART I</p>

<p class="tc2" id="iii-p2">Translator’s Preface</p> 

<p class="tc2" id="iii-p3">Preface by the Rev. Charles Kingsley</p>

<p class="tc2" id="iii-p4">The History and Life of the Reverend Doctor 
John Tauler</p>

<p class="tc2" id="iii-p5">Introductory Notice respecting Tauler’s Life
and Times, by the Translator</p> 

<p class="tc1" id="iii-p6">PART II</p>

<p class="tc3" id="iii-p7">SERMON</p>

<table id="iii-p7.1">
<tr id="iii-p7.2">
<td id="iii-p7.3"><p class="tc5" id="iii-p8">I.</p></td>
<td id="iii-p8.1"><p class="tc4" id="iii-p9">Sermon for the First Sunday in Advent</p>
<p class="desc" id="iii-p10">How that we are called upon to arise from our sins, 
and to conquer our foes, looking for the glorious coming of our Lord 
in our souls.</p>
</td>
</tr>

<tr id="iii-p10.1"><td id="iii-p10.2"><p class="tc5" id="iii-p11">II.</p></td>
<td id="iii-p11.1"><p class="tc4" id="iii-p12">Sermon for the Second Sunday in Advent</p>
<p class="desc" id="iii-p13">How that God is very near to us, and how we must seek 
and find the Kingdom of God within us, without respect to time and 
place.</p>
</td></tr>

<tr id="iii-p13.1"><td id="iii-p13.2"><p class="tc5" id="iii-p14">III.</p></td>
<td id="iii-p14.1"><p class="tc4" id="iii-p15">Sermon for the Third Sunday in Advent</p>
<p class="desc" id="iii-p16">How that we must wholly come out from ourselves, 
that we may go into the wilderness and behold God.</p>
</td></tr>

<tr id="iii-p16.1"><td id="iii-p16.2"><p class="tc5" id="iii-p17">IV.</p></td>
<td id="iii-p17.1"><p class="tc4" id="iii-p18">Sermon for Christmas Day</p>
<p class="desc" id="iii-p19">Of the things by which we become children of God.</p>
</td></tr>

<tr id="iii-p19.1"><td id="iii-p19.2"><p class="tc5" id="iii-p20">V.</p></td>
<td id="iii-p20.1"><p class="tc4" id="iii-p21">Sermon for Epiphany</p>
<p class="desc" id="iii-p22">This Sermon on the Gospel for the day, from St. 
Matthew, showeth how God, of His great faithfulness, hath foreseen 
and ordained all sufferings for the eternal good of each man, in 
whatever wise they befall us, and whether they be great or small.</p>
</td></tr>
</table>

<pb n="12" href="/ccel/winkworth/tauler/png/0010=12.htm" id="iii-Page_12" />

<table id="iii-p22.1">
<tr id="iii-p22.2"><td id="iii-p22.3"><p class="tc5" id="iii-p23">VI.</p></td>
<td id="iii-p23.1"><p class="tc4" id="iii-p24">Second Sermon for Epiphany</p>
<p class="desc" id="iii-p25">Showeth on what wise a man shall arise from himself 
and from all creatures, to the end that God may find the ground of 
his soul prepared, and may begin and perfect His work therein.</p>
</td></tr>

<tr id="iii-p25.1"><td id="iii-p25.2"><p class="tc5" id="iii-p26">VII.</p></td>
<td id="iii-p26.1"><p class="tc4" id="iii-p27">Sermon for the Fourth Sunday after Epiphany</p>
<p class="desc" id="iii-p28">Of the great wonders which God has wrought, and still 
works for us Christian men; wherefore it is just and reasonable that 
we should turn unto Him and follow Him, and whereby we may discern 
between true and false conversion.</p>
</td></tr>

<tr id="iii-p28.1"><td id="iii-p28.2"><p class="tc5" id="iii-p29">VIII.</p></td>
<td id="iii-p29.1"><p class="tc4" id="iii-p30">Sermon for the Sixth Sunday after Epiphany</p>
<p class="desc" id="iii-p31">Of the proper marks of true humility.</p>
</td></tr>

<tr id="iii-p31.1"><td id="iii-p31.2"><p class="tc5" id="iii-p32">IX.</p></td>
<td id="iii-p32.1"><p class="tc4" id="iii-p33">Sermon for Septuagesima Sunday</p> 
<p class="desc" id="iii-p34">In this Sermon following we are taught how we must 
perpetually press forward towards our highest good, without pause or 
rest; and how we must labour in the spiritual vineyard that it may 
bring forth good fruit.</p>
</td></tr>

<tr id="iii-p34.1"><td id="iii-p34.2"><p class="tc5" id="iii-p35">X.</p></td>
<td id="iii-p35.1"><p class="tc4" id="iii-p36">Sermon for Ash Wednesday</p>
<p class="desc" id="iii-p37">An Exposition of the three crosses, that of Christ, 
that of the malefactor on His left, and that of the malefactor on His 
right hand, how they are a type of the sufferings of three classes of 
men who are, in a spiritual sense, nailed to these three crosses.</p>
</td></tr>

<tr id="iii-p37.1"><td id="iii-p37.2"><p class="tc5" id="iii-p38">XI.</p></td>
<td id="iii-p38.1"><p class="tc4" id="iii-p39">Sermon for the Second Sunday in Lent</p>
<p class="desc" id="iii-p40">Tells us how God drives forward some of His children 
by the struggle between the inward and outward man.</p>
</td></tr>

<tr id="iii-p40.1"><td id="iii-p40.2"><p class="tc5" id="iii-p41">XII.</p></td>
<td id="iii-p41.1"><p class="tc4" id="iii-p42">Sermon for the Fourth Sunday in Lent</p> 
<p class="desc" id="iii-p43">Of the power of the Word of God, of fiery desires, 
and the essence of self-renunciation.</p>
</td></tr>

<tr id="iii-p43.1"><td id="iii-p43.2"><p class="tc5" id="iii-p44">XIII.</p></td>
<td id="iii-p44.1"><p class="tc4" id="iii-p45">Sermon for Palm Sunday</p> 
<p class="desc" id="iii-p46">How a man ought in all His works to regard God alone, 
and purely to make Him his end without anything of his own, and shall 
freely and simply perform all these works for the glory of God only, 
and not seek his own, nor desire nor expect any reward. Wherewith he 
may do such works without any self-appropriation or reference to time 
and number, before or after, and without modes. How the 
Divine Word speaks and reveals itself in the soul, all in a lofty and 
subtile sense.</p>
</td></tr>
</table>
<pb n="13" href="/ccel/winkworth/tauler/png/0011=13.htm" id="iii-Page_13" />

<table id="iii-p46.1">
<tr id="iii-p46.2"><td id="iii-p46.3"><p class="tc5" id="iii-p47">XIV.</p></td>
<td id="iii-p47.1"><p class="tc4" id="iii-p48">Sermon for Thursday in Easter Week</p>
<p class="desc" id="iii-p49">How we ought to love God, and how Christ is a Master 
of the Eternal Good, wherefore we ought to love Him above all things; 
a Master of the Highest Truth, wherefore we ought to contemplate Him; 
and a Master of the Highest Perfectness, wherefore we ought to follow 
after Him without let or hindrance.</p>
</td></tr>

<tr id="iii-p49.1"><td id="iii-p49.2"><p class="tc5" id="iii-p50">XV.</p></td>
<td id="iii-p50.1"><p class="tc4" id="iii-p51">Sermon for the First Sunday after Easter</p>
<p class="desc" id="iii-p52">How we are to ascend by three stages to true peace 
and purity of heart.</p>
</td></tr>

<tr id="iii-p52.1"><td id="iii-p52.2"><p class="tc5" id="iii-p53">XVI.</p></td>
<td id="iii-p53.1"><p class="tc4" id="iii-p54">Sermon for the Fourth Sunday after Easter</p>
<p class="desc" id="iii-p55">How the Holy Ghost rebukes the World in man for sin, 
righteousness, and judgment; how hurtful it is to judge one’s 
neighbour; after what fashion a pious man may rebuke his neighbour; 
further, what the Holy Ghost teacheth when he cometh to us.</p>
</td></tr>

<tr id="iii-p55.1"><td id="iii-p55.2"><p class="tc5" id="iii-p56">XVII.</p></td>
<td id="iii-p56.1"><p class="tc4" id="iii-p57">Second Sermon for the Fourth Sunday after Easter</p> 
<p class="desc" id="iii-p58">Of three hindrances which resist the coming of the 
Holy Ghost in three classes of men.</p>
</td></tr>

<tr id="iii-p58.1"><td id="iii-p58.2"><p class="tc5" id="iii-p59">XVIII.</p></td>
<td id="iii-p59.1"><p class="tc4" id="iii-p60">Sermon for Ascension Day</p>
<p class="desc" id="iii-p61">This third sermon on the Ascension tells us how man 
ought continually to follow after Christ, as He has walked before us 
for three and thirty years, passing through manifold and great 
sufferings, before He returned unto His Father.</p>
</td></tr>

<tr id="iii-p61.1"><td id="iii-p61.2"><p class="tc5" id="iii-p62">XIX.</p></td>
<td id="iii-p62.1"><p class="tc4" id="iii-p63">Sermon for Whit Sunday</p>
<p class="desc" id="iii-p64">How God drew the Apostles unto Christ by six degrees 
until they attained unto union with Himself, and so likewise draweth 
His friends unto Himself now.</p>
</td></tr>

<tr id="iii-p64.1"><td id="iii-p64.2"><p class="tc5" id="iii-p65">XX.</p></td>
<td id="iii-p65.1"><p class="tc4" id="iii-p66">Sermon for the Fourth Sunday after Trinity</p>
<p class="desc" id="iii-p67">This sermon telleth us of four measures that shall be 
rendered unto man, and of two grades of a godly life, and how we 
ought to love our neighbour.</p>
</td></tr>
</table>
<pb n="14" href="/ccel/winkworth/tauler/png/0012=14.htm" id="iii-Page_14" />

<table id="iii-p67.1">
<tr id="iii-p67.2"><td id="iii-p67.3"><p class="tc5" id="iii-p68">XXI.</p></td>
<td id="iii-p68.1"><p class="tc4" id="iii-p69">Sermon for the Tenth Sunday after Trinity</p>
<p class="desc" id="iii-p70">Admonishing each man to mark what is the office to 
which he is called of God, and teaching us to practise works of love 
and virtue, and to refrain from self-will.</p>
</td></tr>

<tr id="iii-p70.1"><td id="iii-p70.2"><p class="tc5" id="iii-p71">XXII.</p></td>
<td id="iii-p71.1"><p class="tc4" id="iii-p72">Sermon for the Twelfth Sunday after Trinity</p>
<p class="desc" id="iii-p73">Teaching us that we ought to receive God, in all His 
gifts, and in all His burdens, with true long-suffering.</p>
</td></tr>

<tr id="iii-p73.1"><td id="iii-p73.2"><p class="tc5" id="iii-p74">XXIII.</p></td>
<td id="iii-p74.1"><p class="tc4" id="iii-p75">Second Sermon for the Twelfth Sunday after Trinity</p>
<p class="desc" id="iii-p76">This sermon tells us how a man who truly loves God, 
whose ears have been opened to receive the seven-fold gifts of the 
Holy Spirit, is neither lifted up in joy nor cast down in sorrow.</p>
</td></tr>

<tr id="iii-p76.1"><td id="iii-p76.2"><p class="tc5" id="iii-p77">XXIV.</p></td>
<td id="iii-p77.1"><p class="tc4" id="iii-p78">Sermon for the Fifteenth Sunday after Trinity</p>
<p class="desc" id="iii-p79">This sermon forbiddeth all carefulness, and telleth 
in what righteousness consisteth, and rebukes sundry religious people 
and their works, likening their ways to simony.</p>
</td></tr>

<tr id="iii-p79.1"><td id="iii-p79.2"><p class="tc5" id="iii-p80">XXV.</p></td>
<td id="iii-p80.1"><p class="tc4" id="iii-p81">Sermon for St. Stephen’s Day</p>
<p class="desc" id="iii-p82">Of three grades of those who learn to die unto 
themselves, like a corn of wheat, that they may bring forth fruit; or 
of those who are beginners, those who are advancing, and those who 
art perfect in a Divine life.</p>
</td></tr>

<tr id="iii-p82.1"><td id="iii-p82.2"><p class="tc5" id="iii-p83">XXVI.</p></td>
<td id="iii-p83.1"><p class="tc4" id="iii-p84">Sermon for St. Peter’s Day</p>
<p class="desc" id="iii-p85">Of brotherly rebuke and admonition, how far it is 
advisable and seemly or not, and especially how prelates and 
governors ought to demean themselves towards their subjects.</p>
</td></tr>

<tr id="iii-p85.1"><td id="iii-p85.2"><p class="tc5" id="iii-p86">XXVII.</p></td>
<td id="iii-p86.1"><p class="tc4" id="iii-p87">Sermon on a Martyr’s Day</p>
<p class="desc" id="iii-p88">Of three sorts of spiritual temptation by which holy 
men are secretly assailed; to wit: spiritual unchastity, 
covetousness, and pride.</p>
</td></tr>
</table>
</div1>

<div1 title="Translator’s Preface" progress="1.84%" prev="iii" next="v" id="iv">
<pb n="15" href="/ccel/winkworth/tauler/png/0013=15.htm" id="iv-Page_15" />

<h2 id="iv-p0.1">Translator’s Preface</h2> 

<p class="First" id="iv-p1">IN publishing a selection from the writings of a divine
who nourished in an age and under social conditions so remote from our
own as those of a German Dominican monk of the fourteenth century, it
seems right to state at the outset whether the aim which has governed
the selection is chiefly historical or devotional. The present work
was undertaken, in the first instance, with a simply practical object.
My earliest acquaintance with Tauler’s Sermons was made while
hearing them read in a family service; and believing, from further study,
that they contained elements of truth not often brought into sufficient
prominence in these days, yet possessing a most direct and valuable
influence on Christian life, I wished to compile a volume of sermons
for the Sundays and Holydays of the year, such as any head of a family
might read to his household, or any district visitor among the poor.</p>

<p id="iv-p2">To have carried out this idea completely would, however, have
involved the omission, in many of the sermons, of passages either too
abstruse for easy comprehension, or too much imbued with references
to the Romish ritual and discipline, to be suitable for the Protestant
common people.

<pb n="16" href="/ccel/winkworth/tauler/png/0014=16.htm" id="iv-Page_16" />But such a mutilation seemed to me scarcely honest in the case
of a writer now to be presented for the first time in a foreign language,
and it appeared better therefore to reconcile historical truthfulness
with practical usefulness, by restricting the selection, but giving
all the sermons included in it in their complete form. Had it been my
object merely to present an interesting picture of a remarkable man, the
selection would possibly have been somewhat different,—certainly
much wider. As it is, I have chosen the practical rather than the more
metaphysical sermons, and have included none which seemed to me, in my
conscientious judgment, open to objections as to their moral tendency.</p>

<p id="iv-p3">Among such I should reckon some tinctured with an asceticism throwing
contempt on the affections of ordinary life. Of the <i>duties </i>of
ordinary life Tauler never speaks disparagingly. When he says that
the inward work in the soul is more than all outward good works, it is
always the outward practices of religion of which he is 
speaking—attendance in church, fasting, the repeating of prayers,
&amp;c.; never of the exercise of active benevolence, or even the
performance of minor household duties. It is one good feature of the
school to which he belonged, that these things are restored to their
due honour, so far as that is compatible with the whole system of
conventual life. But Tauler does teach that repression of the natural
<i>affections </i>which is inevitable so long as the vital idea of
monasticism,—viz., the severance of the religious from the secular
in life,—is retained. That this severance is false and mischievous,
Tauler no more perceived than did the

<pb n="17" href="/ccel/winkworth/tauler/png/0015=17.htm" id="iv-Page_17" />whole body of his contemporaries; but while we have no
right to censure him for errors which he shared with all the men of his
age (and which he often divested for his own hearers of much of their
baneful influence), it is equally unnecessary to place such doctrine
before people at the present time. So, too, the sermons on the Mass and
on the Virgin Mary, while containing many excellent practical remarks,
are of course based on beliefs that would render them unprofitable to
the great multitude of English Protestants nowadays, and I did not deem
it needful to insert them merely for the sake of presenting a full view
of all that Tauler believed or taught. But neither did it seem essential
to practical usefulness to eliminate from sermons whose general scope
is rich in Christian instruction, all such passages as might contain
passing allusions to purgatory, transubstantiation, the invocation of
saints, &amp;c.; mystical and figurative interpretations of Scripture,
or questionable philosophical speculations, in order that nothing might
be left but what Protestant Christians at the present day actually
believe. For private reading it is the less necessary, as it is often
curious and instructive to observe how Tauler, in many cases, supplies the
practical antidote to the hurtful effects of a Romish doctrine without
in the least seeing through the doctrine itself; while, should these
sermons be used, as I earnestly wish they may be, for family reading,
it will be very easy to omit anything which it might be undesirable to
read to uneducated persons.</p>

<p id="iv-p4">With regard to those not included, the greater number have been
rejected simply because many of their ideas occurred in the sermons
which I have

<pb n="18" href="/ccel/winkworth/tauler/png/0016=18.htm" id="iv-Page_18" />chosen, and I was anxious to avoid repetition; and
among these many were so good as to render the task of selection very
difficult. A very small proportion have been omitted on account of
their Romish doctrine; more because of their obscure mysticism, and a
few because they contained figures that would sound coarse, or at least
grotesque and unsuitable for the pulpit, to our modern ears. I believe
that those I have given may be regarded, from the absence of omissions,
and the variety of their scope, as furnishing, on the whole, a correct
picture of the mind and faith of their author.</p>

<p id="iv-p5">The edition of Tauler’s Sermons which I have used for
my Translation is that published at Franks fort in 1826. Among the
numerous ancient and modern editions of these Sermons, that published at
Leipsic, in 1498, holds the highest rank as an authority; but of this,
now very rare work, it has not been in my power to consult a copy;
and of the later editions that of Frankfort is the best. It is based
upon an edition published at Cologne in 1543, and contains one hundred
and fifty-three sermons; only eighty-four of these, however, are to be
found in the <span class="sc" id="iv-p5.1">mss</span>. now extant. Many of the <span class="sc" id="iv-p5.2">mss</span>. have, indeed, only portions of these eighty-four;
but the best and oldest are also the most complete. They are two which
are in the Strasburg Library, and are most probably contemporary
with Tauler himself,—certainly not of much later origin. The
oldest printed edition, too, that of Leipsic, in 1498, has only these
eighty-four sermons. These are, therefore, all of whose genuineness we
have distinct certainty from external evidence. In an edition, however,
which Johann Rynmann published at Basle

<pb n="19" href="/ccel/winkworth/tauler/png/0017=19.htm" id="iv-Page_19" />in 1521 (probably induced to do so by Luther’s
republication of the <i>Theologia Germanica, </i>in 1517, and his
recommendation of Tauler’s writings to his friends<note n="1" id="iv-p5.3">Thus he 
writes to Spalatin in Dec. 1516: “Si te delectat puram,
solidam, antiquæ” simillimam theologiam legere, in Germanica lingua
effusam; Sermones Johannis Tauleri, prædictoriæ professionis, tibi
comparare potes, cujus totius velut epitomen ecce hic tibi mitto. Neque
enim vel in Latina, vel in nostra lingua theologiam vidi salubriorem
et cum Evangelio consonantiorem. Gusta ergo et vide, quam suavis est
Dominus, ubi prius gustaris, et videbis quam amarum est, quicquid
nos sumus.”—De Wette, <i>Martin Luther’s Briefe,
&amp;c, </i>Band i. Berlin, 1825.</note>), forty-two more sermons
are added with the preface: “Here followeth the second part of
the sermons of the said John Tauler, which have been more recently
discovered, and collected with great care and diligence. Although there
may be a doubt about some of them, let not that offend thee; for it is
certain that they have been written by a right learned man of his age,
and are all based on one foundation, namely, true self-surrender and
the preparation of the spirit for God.”</p>

<p id="iv-p6">There can be no doubt that several of these are not productions of
Tauler; and Surius, in his Latin Edition of 1548, appends the names
of the authors Eckart, Suso, Ruysbroek, in several instances where he
had ascertained them,—in which the Frankfort Editor follows his
example.<note n="2" id="iv-p6.1">It is to the Preface of the Frankfort Editor that I am 
indebted for these particulars respecting the different editions of 
Tauler’s Sermons.</note>
The styles of Eckart and Suso are, indeed, very distinguishable
from Tauler’s. That of Ruysbroek seems to me less so. Finally,
the Cologne Edition of 1543, which has been the basis of all the later
editions of Tauler’s Sermons, adds twenty-five more, and among
these, too, some by the authors already named have crept

<pb n="20" href="/ccel/winkworth/tauler/png/0018=20.htm" id="iv-Page_20" />in. Still, I cannot see any reason to question the
statement of the Editor, Petrus Noviomagus, who says:—“Having
made research in all directions, that I might obtain the most
correctly-copied <span class="sc" id="iv-p6.2">mss</span>., I have at last, in 1542,
found in the library of St. Gertrude’s, at Cologne (where the
said Doctor had his abode, and was wont to preach God’s word), and
also in some other places, old written books, in which many excellent,
nay, some of the best of Tauler’s Sermons stand clearly written,
which have not yet been printed or made public.”</p>

<p id="iv-p7">Tauler did not himself write down his discourses, but they were
compiled from notes taken by his hearers, which accounts at once for
the fragmentary character of the style, and for the great number of
various readings to be found in the different editions. It is important to
bear this circumstance in mind in judging of the style of the following
sermons. It seems highly probable that the eighty-four sermons contained
in the Strasburg <span class="sc" id="iv-p7.1">mss</span>. were published during
his life and received his own corrections; but there appear no adequate
grounds for supposing that these eighty-four are the only genuine ones
we possess; for in the numerous places where Tauler preached, many
of his sermons would probably be taken down by single hearers, which
in those times of rare and difficult communication, were never brought
under the notice of the Strasburg Collector, but, as his fame spread in
after years, came to be gradually put into the hands of later collectors
by their possessors, as seems to have been the case with those of which
Petrus Noviomagus speaks.</p>

<p id="iv-p8">The Frankfort Edition has not, however, been

<pb n="21" href="/ccel/winkworth/tauler/png/0019=21.htm" id="iv-Page_21" />the sole source of the following translation; for with
great generosity, for which I beg to tender him my warmest thanks,
Professor Schmidt of Strasburg, has placed at my disposal a transcript
made by himself from the most ancient manuscript extant, by which I
have corrected those of the following collection, which belong to the
first eighty-four. In a very few passages only have I retained the
version of the Frankfort Edition, where the sense was so evidently
clearer and fuller as to indicate a high probability that the later
collector had had the opportunity of consulting fuller notes than his
more ancient predecessor. This, however, is very rarely the case; in
general the oldest version is so much the best as to give great force
to the supposition generally entertained that it had been corrected by
the author himself. Of the following collection Nos. 5, 6, 9, 11, 16,
18, 20, 21, 22, 23, 24, may be thus said to be, in effect, translated
from the Strasburg <span class="sc" id="iv-p8.1">ms</span>. The Frankfort Editor gives the sources from
which he has taken his version of the sermons, and upon this authority
I may mention that Nos. 3, 4, 7, 8, 10,13,14,17, 25, 26, 27, are from
the Appendix to the Basle Edition of 1521; and Nos. 1, 2, 12, 15, 19,
from that of the Cologne Edition of 1543. The sermon No. 2, is marked as
Eckart’s in the Frankfort Edition, and No. 4 as most probably the
production of a disciple of his, commonly called Eckart, junior. It is,
however, somewhat doubtful whether the two Eckarts were not in truth one
and the same. The Cologne Editor expresses the wish that “God would
anoint some man enlightened by the Holy Ghost to render this precious
treasure into Latin for the comfort of many who desire it;”

<pb n="22" href="/ccel/winkworth/tauler/png/0020=22.htm" id="iv-Page_22" />and this wish was fulfilled in 1543, by the Carthusian,
Laurentius Surius, the translator also of the works of Suso and
Ruysbroek.</p>

<p id="iv-p9">The principal sources from which my sketch of Tauler and the
“Friends of God” has been derived, are furnished by Professor Schmidt
of Strasburg, in his <i>Johannes Tauler von Strasburg; </i>his essay on
<i>Eckart </i>in the <i>Theologische Studien und Kritiken, </i>1839,
p. 684; and his work, <i>Die Gottesfreunde im Vierzehnten Jahrhundert,
</i>Jena, 1855. I have, however, also to acknowledge my obligations
to Wackernagel’s essay on the <i>Gottesfreunde </i>in the
<i>Beitraege zur Vaterlaendischen Geschichte </i>(Basle, 1843,
B. ii. s. III); to Neander’s <i>Kirchengeschichte; </i>Hase’s
<i>Kirchengeschichte; </i>Milman’s <i>Latin Christianity,
</i>&amp;c.</p>

<p id="iv-p10">Any one acquainted with the admirable Essays of Professor Schmidt,
above-named, will perceive how largely I am indebted to him for the
facts of Tauler’s life, and the account of Eckart; but will also
observe that my theory of them is, in some points, very different from
that of M. Schmidt. For my notices of the <i>Gottesfreunde, </i>his
recent work has furnished the whole of the facts; but, again, it is
only fair to state that for the light in which I regard these facts,
I am alone responsible.</p>

</div1>

<div1 title="Preface to the Original Edition" progress="3.75%" prev="iv" next="vi" id="v">

<pb n="23" href="/ccel/winkworth/tauler/png/0021=23.htm" id="v-Page_23" />

<h2 style="line-height:30pt" id="v-p0.1">Preface <br />to original edition <br />by <br />Charles Kingsley</h2>

<p class="First" id="v-p1">IT is with great diffidence that I have undertaken to
furnish a preface to these Sermons. It must always be an invidious task
to stand toward a far wiser and better man than one’s self in a
relation which is likely, at every moment, to be mistaken either for
that of a critic or that of a commentator.</p>

<p id="v-p2">The critic of Tauler, no man has a right to become, who has not first
ascertained that he is a better man than Tauler.</p>

<p id="v-p3">The commentator of Tauler, no man has a right to become, who has a
strong belief (as I have) that Tauler’s Sermons need no comment
whatsoever: but that all which is good and eternal in them will recommend
itself at once to those hearts, let their form of doctrine be what it may,
who have hold of, or are seeking after, Eternal Goodness.</p>

<p id="v-p4">The historical and biographical information which may be necessary
for a right understanding of the man and his times, will be found in
the Life and the Introductory Notice which are appended to the Sermons;
while any notions of mine as to the genesis of Tauler’s views,
as to how much of

<pb n="24" href="/ccel/winkworth/tauler/png/0022=24.htm" id="v-Page_24" />them he owed to divines, how much to his own vital
experiences, are likely to be equally unsafe and uninteresting. The
English churchman of the present day, enjoying a form of doctrine far more
correct than that of any other communion, and resting on the sound dogma
that nothing is to be believed as necessary to salvation but what can be
proved by Scripture, has (whether rightly or wrongly, I do not here ask)
become so satisfied with the good fruit, as to think little of the tree
which bore it. The Church controversies, and the metaphysical
inquiries, by which, after many mistakes, and long struggles, that form
of doctrine was elicited from Scripture, are to him shadows of the past,
and “Schoolmen’s questions.” The element in the ancient
worthies of the Church which is most interesting to him is their human
sorrows, temptations, triumphs, with which, as having happened in men of
like passions with ourselves, we still can sympathise. We cannot, however,
now understand how strong and generally just an influence those private
and personal experiences had, in forming the opinions of the old worthies
upon Scriptural doctrines, which we have been taught from childhood
to find in Scripture, and are therefore astonished, if not indignant,
that every one in every age did not find them there at first sight.</p>

<p id="v-p5">Thus, standing upon the accumulated labours of ages, we are apt
to be ungrateful to those who built up with weary labour, and often
working through dark and dreary nights, the platform which now supports
us. We complain impatiently of the blindness of many a man, without whom
we should

<pb n="25" href="/ccel/winkworth/tauler/png/0023=25.htm" id="v-Page_25" />not have seen; and of the incompleteness of many a man whose
doctrine was only incomplete because he was still engaged in searching
for some truth, which, when found, he handed on as a precious heirloom
to us who know him not.</p>

<p id="v-p6">For the many, therefore, it will be altogether uninteresting for
me to enter into any speculation as to the spiritual pedigree of
Tauler’s views. How far Philo-Judæus and the Brahmins may have
influenced the Pseudo-Dionysius; how far the Pseudo-Dionysius may
have influenced John Erigena; how far that wondrous Irishman may have
influenced Master Eckart; how far that vast and subtle thinker, claimed
by some as the founder of German philosophy, may have influenced Tauler
himself, are questions for which the many will care little; which would
require to be discussed in a large volume, ere the question could not
merely be exhausted, but made intelligible. Such matters may well
be left for learned and large-minded men, to whom the development of
Christian doctrine (both in the true and the false sense of that word)
is a scientific study.</p>

<p id="v-p7">But let me express a hope, that such men will turn their attention
more and more, not merely to the works of Tauler, but to those of his
companions, and to that whole movement of the fourteenth century,
of which Tauler is the most popular and easily accessible type, as
to a most interesting and instructive page in the book of Christian,
and indeed of human, thought. I say human; for it will be impossible
for them to examine the works of such men as Erigena, Tauler, Eckart,
and Ruysbroek, any more than those of the later mystics, whether

<pb n="26" href="/ccel/winkworth/tauler/png/0024=26.htm" id="v-Page_26" />Romish or Protestant, without finding that their
speculations, whether right or wrong in any given detail, go down to the
very deepest and most universal grounds of theology and of metaphysics;
and howsoever distinctly Christian they may be, are connected with
thoughts which have exercised men of every race which has left behind
it more than mere mounds of earth. They will find in the Greek, the
Persian, and the Hindoo; in the Buddhist and in Mohammedan Sufi, the
same craving after the Absolute and the Eternal, the same attempt to
express in words that union between man and God, which transcends all
words. On making that discovery, if they have not already made it, two
courses will be open to them. They can either reject the whole of such
thoughts as worthless, assuming that anything which Christianity has
in common with heathendom must be an adulteration and an interpolation;
or, when they see such thoughts bubbling up, as it were spontaneously,
among men divided utterly from each other by race, age, and creed, they
can conclude that those thoughts must be a normal product of the human
spirit, and that they indicate a healthy craving after some real object;
they can rise to a tender and deeper sympathy with the aspirations
and mistakes of men who sought in great darkness for a ray of light,
and did not seek in vain; and can give fresh glory to the doctrines of
the Catholic Church when they see them fulfilling those aspirations, and
correcting those mistakes; and in this case, as in others, satisfying
the desire of all nations, by proclaiming Him by whom all things were
made, and in whom all things consist, who is The Light and The

<pb n="27" href="/ccel/winkworth/tauler/png/0025=27.htm" id="v-Page_27" />Life of men, shining for ever in the darkness,
uncomprehended, yet unquenched.</p>

<p id="v-p8">There is another class of readers worthy of all respect, who may be
dissatisfied, if not startled, by many passages in these sermons. Men
well skilled in the terminology of the popular religion, and from long
experience, well acquainted with its value, are apt to be jealous when
they find a preacher handling the highest matters, and yet omitting
to use concerning them the formulæ in which they are now commonly
expressed. Such men I would entreat to have patience with, and charity
for, a man whose character they must so heartily admire. Let them remember
that many of our own formulæ are not to be found verbatim in Holy Writ,
but have been gradually extracted from it by processes of induction
or of deduction; and let them allow to Tauler, as far as is consistent
with orthodoxy, Christian liberty to find likewise what he can in that
Scripture, which he reveres as deeply as they do. Let them consider also,
that most of those expressions of his which are most strange to our
modern pulpits, are strictly Scriptural, and to be found in the Sacred
Text; and that no man can be blamed at first sight for understanding
such expressions literally, and for shrinking from reducing them to
metaphors. God has ordained that the Pauline aspect of Christianity,
and the Pauline nomenclature, should for the last three hundred years
at least, mould almost exclusively the thoughts of His church: but we
must not forget, that St. John’s thoughts, and St. John’s
words, are equally inspired with those of St. Paul; and that not we,
but Tauler, are the fit judges as to whether St. Paul’s

<pb n="28" href="/ccel/winkworth/tauler/png/0026=28.htm" id="v-Page_28" />language, or St. John’s, was most fit to touch the
German heart in the dark and hideous times of the Fourteenth Century. The
important question is—Did Tauler, under whatsoever language, really
hold in spirit and in truth the vital doctrines of the Gospel? That can
only be ascertained by a fair and charitable induction, and of the result
of such an induction I have little fear.</p>

<p id="v-p9">Some again, whose opinions will be entitled to the very highest
respect, will be pained at the fantastic and arbitrary method (if method
it can be called) in which Tauler uses Scripture to illustrate his
opinions. Let them remember, that this was not a peculiarity of the man,
but of his age; that for various reasons, a simple, literal, and historic
method of interpretation (which doubtless is at the same time the most
spiritual) was then in its infancy; that it is by no means perfect yet;
and that it is quite possible that our great grandchildren may be as
much surprised at our use of many a text, as we are at Tauler’s.</p>

<p id="v-p10">But there are those—and thanks to Almighty God they are to be
numbered by tens of thousands—who will not perplex themselves
with any such questionings; simple and genial hearts, who try to do
what good they can in the world, and meddle not with matters too high
for them; persons whose religion is not abstruse, but deep; not noisy,
but intense; not aggressive, but laboriously useful; people who have
the same habit of mind as the early Christians seem to have worn, ere
yet Catholic truth had been defined in formulæ; when the Apostles’
creed was symbol enough for the Church, and men were orthodox in heart,
rather than exact in head.

<pb n="29" href="/ccel/winkworth/tauler/png/0027=29.htm" id="v-Page_29" />For such it is enough if a fellow-creature loves Him whom
they love, and serves Him whom they serve. Personal affection and
loyalty to the same unseen Being is to them a communion of saints both
real and actual, in the genial warmth of which all minor differences of
opinion vanish, and a truly divine liberality enables them to believe
with St. John, that “Thereby know ye the spirit of God; every
spirit that confesses that Jesus Christ is come in the flesh is born
of God.”</p>

<p id="v-p11">To such these sermons, should be, and I doubt not will be, welcome. If
they find words in them which they do not understand, even words from
which at first sight they differ, they will let them pass them by
for awhile, in charity and patience. Seeing (as they will see at the
first glance) that John Tauler was one of themselves, they will judge of
what they do not understand by what they do, and give him credit for sense
and righteousness, where their own intellects fail to follow him.</p>

<p id="v-p12">Especially too, if they be distracted and disheartened (as such
are wont to be) by the sin and confusion of the world; by the amount
of God’s work which still remains undone, and by their own
seeming incapacity to do it, they will take heart from the history
of John Tauler and his fellows, who, in far darker and more confused
time than the present, found a work to do, and strength to do it; who,
the more they retired into the recesses of their own inner life, found
there that fully to know themselves was to know all men, and to have
a message for all men; and who, by their unceasing labours of love,
proved that the highest spiritual attainments, instead of shutting a
man up in lazy and Pharisaic

<pb n="30" href="/ccel/winkworth/tauler/png/0028=30.htm" id="v-Page_30" />self-contemplation, drive him forth to work as his Master
worked before him, among the poor, the suffering, and the fallen.</p>

<p id="v-p13">Let such take heart, and toil on in faith at the duty which lies
nearest to them. Five hundred years have passed since Tauler and
his fellows did their simple work, and looked for no fruit from it,
but the saving of one here and there from the nether pit. That was
enough for which to labour: but without knowing it, they did more than
that. Their work lives, and will live for ever, though in forms from
which they would have perhaps shrunk had they foreseen them. Let all
such therefore take heart. They may know their own weakness: but they
know not the power of God in them. They may think sadly that they are
only palliating the outward symptoms of social and moral disease: but God
may be striking, by some unconscious chance blow of theirs, at a root of
evil which they never suspected. They may mourn over the failure of some
seemingly useful plan of their own: but God may be, by their influence,
sowing the seed of some plan of His own, of which they little dream. For
every good deed comes from God. His is the idea, His the inspiration,
and His its fulfilment in time; and therefore no good deed but lives and
grows with the everlasting life of God Himself. And as the acorn, because
God has given it “a forming form,” and life after its kind,
bears within it, not only the builder oak, but shade for many a herd,
food for countless animals, and at last, the gallant ship itself,
and the materials of every use to which nature or art can put it and
its descendants after it throughout all time; so does every good deed

<pb n="31" href="/ccel/winkworth/tauler/png/0029=31.htm" id="v-Page_31" />contain within itself endless and unexpected possibilities
of other good, which may and will grow and multiply for ever, in the
genial Light of Him whose eternal Mind conceived it, and whose eternal
Spirit will for ever quicken it, with that Life of which He is the Giver
and the Lord.</p>

<p id="v-p14">There is another class of readers, to whom I expect these sermons
to be at once very attractive and very valuable; a class of whom I
speak with extreme diffidence, having never had their experiences;
and of whom I should not have spoken at all, were they not just now
as much depreciated, as they were in past centuries rated too highly;
I mean those who are commonly called “Mystics.” Doubtless, they are
paying a penalty for that extravagant adoration which was bestowed
of old upon the “Saint.” Mankind has discovered that much of what
once, in such persons, seemed most divine, was most painfully human;
that much of what seemed most supernatural, was but too degradingly
natural, the consequences of diseased brain, deranged nervous system,
or weakness brought on by voluntary asceticism; and so mankind, angry
with its idols for having a flaw anywhere, has dashed them peevishly to
the ground. Would it not have been better to give up making idols of such
persons, and to have examined patiently, charitably, and philosophically
what they really were, and what they were not? By so doing, I believe,
men would have found that in these mystics and saints, after all bodily
illusions, all nervous fantasies, all pardonable “confusions between
the object and the subject,” had been eliminated, there still remained,
in each and every one of them, and not to be explained

<pb n="32" href="/ccel/winkworth/tauler/png/0030=32.htm" id="v-Page_32" />away by any theory of diseased body or mind, one of the
very loveliest and noblest human characters; and on that discovery
the question must have followed,—Was that, too, the product of
disease? And to that there can be, I trust, but one answer from the
many. If here and there a man shall be found daring enough to assert
that the most exquisite developments of humanity are grounded on a lie;
that its seemingly loveliest flowers are but fungi bred of corruption;
then the general heart of mankind will give their cynicism the lie,
and answer, “Not so! this is too beautiful and too righteous to
have been born of aught but God.”</p>

<p id="v-p15">And when they found these persons, whatsoever might be their
“denomination,” all inclined to claim some illumination,
intuition, or direct vision of Eternal truth, Eternal good, Eternal
beauty, even of that Eternal Father in whom all live and move and
have their being; yet making that claim in deepest humility, amid
confessions of their own weakness, sinfulness, nothingness, which to the
self-satisfied many seem exaggerated and all but insincere; they would
have been, perhaps, more philosophical, as well as more charitable; more
in accordance with Baconian induction, as well as with Saint Paul’s
direct assertions in his Epistles to the Corinthians, if they
had said: “The testimony of so many isolated persons to this fact
is on the whole a fair probability for its truth; and we are inclined
to believe it, though it transcends our experience, on the same ground
that we believe the united testimony of travellers to a hundred natural
wonders, which differ as utterly from anything which we ever

<pb n="33" href="/ccel/winkworth/tauler/png/0031=33.htm" id="v-Page_33" />saw, as do these spiritual wonders from anything which we
have ever felt.”</p>

<p id="v-p16">And, if men are willing (as they may be hereafter) patiently to
examine the facts still further, they may possibly find, in the very
circumstances which now make them scornfully incredulous of “mystic
raptures,” a moral justification of their reality.</p>

<p id="v-p17">It will be found that these “mystics” are, in almost every case,
persons who are suffering; perhaps disappointed, perhaps lonely, perhaps
unhealthy, perhaps all three at once, bereaved of all social comfort,
and tortured with disease.</p>

<p id="v-p18">It is easy enough to say that such persons are especially liable to
melancholic delusions, liable to mistake the action of their diseased
nerves for external apparitions and voices; liable, from weakness of
brain, and the too intense self-introspection which disease often brings
with it, to invest trifling accidents with an undue importance, and to
regard them as supernatural monitions. Be it so. Mystics in all ages have
not been unaware of their own dangers, their own liability to mistakes;
and have tried to distinguish, by such canons as their age afforded them,
the false from the true, the fleshly from the spiritual. But meanwhile,
has this hypothesis no moral justice, and therefore moral probability
(which must always depend on the amount of moral justice involved in any
given hypothesis),—namely, the hypothesis that to these lonely
sufferers more was granted than to the many, because they needed
more? that some direct and inward “beatific vision” of God
was allowed to them, because they had no opportunity of gaining any
indirect and outward one from a smiling world,

<pb n="34" href="/ccel/winkworth/tauler/png/0032=34.htm" id="v-Page_34" />seen in the light of a joyful heart? There are those who have
health and strength, health and beauty, wife and child; a past which
it is pleasant to remember, and a future which it is pleasant to work
out. Such find no difficulty in saying that God is Love; that God cares
for them, and His mercy is over all his works. But if they had lain,
and lain perhaps from childhood, in the lowest deep, in the place of
darkness, and of storm, while lover and friend were hid away from them,
and they sat upon the parching rock, like Rizpah, the daughter of Aiah,
beside the corpses of their dead sons, dead hopes, dead health, dead love,
as on a ghastly battlefield, stript among the dead, like those who are
wounded, and cut away from God’s hand; if they had struggled in the
horrible mire of perplexity, and felt all God’s billows and waves
go over them, till they were weary of crying, and their throats were
dry, and their sight failed them with watching so long for their God,
and all the faith and prayer which was left them was: “Thou
wilt not leave my soul in hell, neither suffer Thy holy one to see
corruption”—If all this—or less than this had come
upon them; then they might have felt it not altogether so easy to say
that God is Love. They, too, might have longed for some inward proof,
some token which transcends all argument, that though they go down to
hell, God is there; that in their most utter doubt and darkness, and
desolation, all is well; for they dwell in God, and God in them. They
might have longed for it: and God might have been just and merciful in
giving it to them; as He may have been in giving it already to thousands,
who by no other means could have been

<pb n="35" href="/ccel/winkworth/tauler/png/0033=35.htm" id="v-Page_35" />able to face the fearful storm of circumstances, which seemed
to proclaim the Devil, and not God, the master of the world. Why not let
the mystics tell their own story? It is more philosophical, after all,
perhaps, as well as more Scriptural, to believe that “wisdom is
justified of all her children.”</p>

<p id="v-p19">As for the impossibility of such a direct assurance, it is an assertion
too silly to be seriously answered in the nineteenth century, which is
revealing weekly wonders in the natural world, which would have seemed
impossible to our fathers. Shall the natural world, at every great step,
transcend our boldest dreams: and shall the spiritual world be limited
by us to the merest commonplaces of everyday experience, especially when
those very commonplaces are yet utterly unexplained and miraculous? When
will men open their eyes to the plain axiom, that nothing is impossible
with God, save that He should transgress His own nature by being unjust
and unloving?</p>

<p id="v-p20">But whether or not the popular religion shall justify and satisfy
the aspirations of the mystics, Tauler’s sermons will do so. They
will find there the same spiritual food which they have found already
in St. Bernard, a Kempis, and Madame Guyon; and find there also, perhaps
more clearly than in any mystic writer, a safeguard against the dangers
which specially beset them; against the danger of mistaking their
passing emotions for real and abiding love of good; against exalting
any peculiar intuition which they may think they have attained, into a
source of self-glorification, and fancying that they become something,
by the act of confessing themselves nothing. For with Tauler,

<pb n="36" href="/ccel/winkworth/tauler/png/0034=36.htm" id="v-Page_36" />whether he be right or wrong in any given detail, practical
righteousness, of the divinest and loftiest kind, is at once the object,
and the means, and the test, of all upward steps. God is the Supreme
Good which man is intended to behold: but only by being inspired by Him,
owing all to Him, and copying Him, can he behold Him, and in that sight
find his highest reward, and heaven itself.</p>

<p id="v-p21">But there are those oppressed by doubts, and fears, and sorrows,
very different from those of which I have just spoken, who may find in
Tauler’s genial and funny pages a light which will stand them in
good stead in many an hour of darkness. There are those, heaped beyond
desert with every earthly bliss, who have had to ask themselves, in
awful earnest, the question which all would so gladly put away: Were
I stripped to-morrow of all these things, to stand alone and helpless,
as I see thousands stand, what should I then have left? They may have
been tempted to answer, with Medea in the tragedy:—</p>

<verse id="v-p21.1">
<l class="t1" id="v-p21.2">“Che resta? . . . Io!”</l>
</verse>

<p style="margin-top:12pt" id="v-p22">But they have shrunk from that desperate
self-assertion, as they felt that, in the very act, they should become,
not a philosopher, but, as Medea did, a fiend. Tremblingly they have
turned to religion for comfort, under the glaring eye of that dark spectre
of bereavement, but have felt about all commonplaces, however true,
as Job felt of old; “Miserable comforters are ye all! . . . . Oh,
that I knew where I might find HIM. I would order my cause before Him,
and fill my mouth with arguments. I should know the words which He would
answer me, and understand what He would say to me!”</p>

<pb n="37" href="/ccel/winkworth/tauler/png/0035=37.htm" id="v-Page_37" />

<p id="v-p23">To such, Tauler can tell something, though but a little, of that still
waste, where a man, losing all things else, shall find himself face to
face with God, and hear from Him that which no man can utter again in
words, even to the wife of his bosom. A little, too, though but a little,
can Tauler tell him how he may die to those whom he loves best on earth,
that he may live to them, and love them better still, in the ever-present
heavens; of how he may lose his life, and all persons and things which
make his life worth having, that he may find again all of them which
God has indeed created, in that God to whom all live eternally.</p>

<p id="v-p24">There are those, too, who have endured a struggle darker still;
more rare, perhaps, but just as real as the last; men on whom the
“nothingness” of all created things has flashed, not as a
mere sentimental and exaggerative metaphor, but as a stern, inevitable,
logical fact; who have felt, if for a moment, that perhaps they and all
they see and know,—</p>

<verse id="v-p24.1">
<l class="t1" id="v-p24.2">“Are but such stuff</l>
<l class="t1" id="v-p24.3">As dreams are made of——”</l>
</verse>

<p class="continue" id="v-p25">who have hung, if but for one moment, self-poised
over the abyss of boundless doubt; who have shuddered as they saw, if but
for a moment, sun, and hills, and trees, and the faces which they loved,
and the seeming-solid earth beneath their feet,—yea, their own
body, flesh and blood,—reel, melt, and vanish, till nothing was
left of the whole universe but solitary self with its eternal malady
of thought; who have cried out of the lowest deep: “What is all
which I love—all which I hate? I gaze on it; but I see not it,
but a picture on my

<pb n="38" href="/ccel/winkworth/tauler/png/0036=38.htm" id="v-Page_38" />own eyeball. I clutch it in despair: but I feel not it, but
the nerves of my own finger-tip: if, indeed, eyeball and finger-tip be
not, like the rest, phantoms of a homeless mind, and the only certain
existence in the universe is I—and that I at war with myself,
self-discontented, self-despising, and self-damned.”</p>

<p id="v-p26">That problem Tauler will solve for no man; for he will say that each
man must solve it for himself, face to face with God alone: but he can
tell how he solved it for himself; how he came to find an eternal light
shining in for ever in that utter darkness, which the darkness could not
comprehend; an eternal ground in the midst of that abyss, which belonged
not to the abyss, nor to the outward world which had vanished for the
moment, nor to space, nor time, nor any category of human thought, or
mortal existence; and that its substance was the Everlasting Personal
Good, whose Love is Righteousness. Tauler can point out the path by which
he and others came to see that Light, to find that Rock of Ages;—the
simple path of honest self-knowledge, self-renunciation, self-restraint,
in which every upward step towards right exposes some fresh depth of
inward sinfulness, till the once proud man, crushed down, like Job and
Paul, by the sense of his own infinite meanness, becomes, like them,
a little child once more, and casts himself simply upon the generosity
of Him who made him:—</p>

<verse id="v-p26.1">
<l class="t1" id="v-p26.2">“An infant crying in the night;</l>
<l class="t1" id="v-p26.3">An infant crying for the light,</l>
<l class="t1" id="v-p26.4">And with no language but a cry.”</l>
</verse>

<p class="continue" id="v-p27">And then, so Tauler will tell him, there may come
to him the vision, dim, perhaps, and fitting ill into clumsy words,
but clearer, surer, nearer to him than

<pb n="39" href="/ccel/winkworth/tauler/png/0037=39.htm" id="v-Page_39" />the ground on which he treads, or than the foot which treads
it—the vision of an Everlasting Spiritual Substance, Most Human and
yet Most Divine, who can endure; and who, standing beneath all things,
can make their spiritual substance endure likewise, though all worlds
and æons, birth, and growth, and death, matter, and space, and time,
should melt in very deed,—</p>

<verse id="v-p27.1">
<l class="t1" id="v-p27.2">“And, like the baseless fabric of a vision,</l>
<l class="t1" id="v-p27.3">Leave not a rack behind.”</l>
</verse>

<p style="margin-top:12pt" id="v-p28">If there be any to whom these sentences
shall seem merely an enigmatic verbiage, darkening counsel by words
without knowledge, I can only beg them not to look at Tauler’s
wisdom through my folly; his <i>siccum lumen </i>through my glare and
smoke. As I said at first, he needs no Preface. There are those who will
comprehend him without comment. There are those, also, who will rise up
and follow him, and his Master.</p> </div1>

<div1 title="The History and Life of the Reverend Doctor John Tauler" progress="7.72%" prev="v" next="vi.i" id="vi">
<pb n="40" href="/ccel/winkworth/tauler/png/0038=40.htm" id="vi-Page_40" />

<h2 style="line-height:30pt" id="vi-p0.1">The History and Life <br />
of the <br />
Reverend Doctor John Tauler.</h2>

<div2 title="First Chapter" progress="7.73%" prev="vi" next="vi.ii" id="vi.i">

<h3 id="vi.i-p0.1">FIRST CHAPTER</h3> 

<p class="First" id="vi.i-p1">IN the year of Our Lord 1340, it came to pass, that a
Master in Holy Scripture preached oft-times in a certain city, and the
people loved to hear him, and his teachings were the talk of the country
for many leagues round. Now this came to the ears of a layman who was rich
in God’s grace, and he was warned three times in his sleep that he
should go to the city where the Master dwelt, and hear him preach. Now
that city was in another country, more than thirty leagues distant.
Then the man thought within himself, “I will go thither and wait
to see what God is purposed to do or bring to pass there.” So
he came to that city and heard the Master preach five times. Then God
gave this man to perceive that the Master was a very loving, gentle,
good-hearted man by nature, and had a good understanding of the Holy
Scripture, but was dark as to the light of grace; and the man’s
heart did yearn over him, and he went to the Master and said, “Dear
and honoured Sir, I have travelled a good thirty leagues on your account,
to hear your teaching. Now I have heard you preach five times,

<pb n="41" href="/ccel/winkworth/tauler/png/0039=41.htm" id="vi.i-Page_41" />and I pray you in God’s name to let me make my
confession to you.” The Master answered, “With all my
heart.” Then the man confessed to the Master in all simplicity,
and when he desired to receive the Lord’s Body, the Master gave
it him. When this had lasted twelve weeks, the man said to the Master,
“Dear Sir, I beg you for God’s sake to preach us a sermon,
showing us how a man may attain to the highest and utmost point it is
given to us to reach in this present time.” The Master answered,
“Ah! dear son, what dost thou ask for? how shall I tell thee
of such high things? for I ween thou wouldst understand but little
thereof.” But the man said, “Ah! dear Master, even though
I should understand little or nothing thereof, yet I cannot but thirst
after it. Multitudes flock to hear you; if there were only one among them
all who could understand you, your labour were well bestowed.”
Then said the Master, “Dear son, if I am to do as thou sayest,
I must needs give some study and labour to the matter before I can put
such a sermon together.” But the man would not cease from his
prayers and entreaties till the Master promised him that he should have
his desire.</p>

<p id="vi.i-p2">So, when the Master had finished his sermon, he announced to the
people that in three days they should come together again, for he had
been requested to teach how a man could attain to the Highest and Best
and nearest to God that might be reached in this present time. And when
the day was come, much people came to the church, and the man sat down
in a place where he could hear well; and the Master came, and thus began
his discourse, and said:</p>
</div2>

<div2 title="Second Chapter" progress="8.14%" prev="vi.i" next="vi.iii" id="vi.ii">

<pb n="42" href="/ccel/winkworth/tauler/png/0040=42.htm" id="vi.ii-Page_42" />

<h2 id="vi.ii-p0.1">SECOND CHAPTER</h2>

<p class="about" id="vi.ii-p1"><i>In the following gracious Sermon, twenty-four
articles are rehearsed whereby a man may perceive who are the proper,
true, reasonable, enlightened, contemplative men; and what sort of man
it is to whom Christ may well speak these words: </i>Ecce vere Israelita
in quo dolus non est—<i>Lo! see a true beholder of God in whom is
no guile </i>(<scripRef passage="John i. 47" id="vi.ii-p1.1" parsed="|John|1|47|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.1.47">John i. 47</scripRef>).</p>

<p class="First" id="vi.ii-p2">DEAR children, I have much to say to you in this
sermon concerning those things of which I have promised to speak;
wherefore I cannot for this time expound the gospel of the day to you
as is my wont, neither shall I speak much Latin in this sermon; for
what I have to say, I will prove with Holy Scripture [and he said]:
“Dear children, I would have you to know that there be many men,
who indeed attain to a clear understanding and reasonable judgment,
but who do this by means of images and forms through the help of other
men, and without the Scriptures. Further, there be found many who,
when they mark that something is known to them through the Scriptures,
are not therewith content. Such a man is still far from his highest and
greatest good. Dear children, if a man had broken through these things,
and was become dead to them, and had got above forty stages of

<pb n="43" href="/ccel/winkworth/tauler/png/0041=43.htm" id="vi.ii-Page_43" />contemplation, and above the conceptions of our reason,
whether they come to us through images or forms of speech—if there
were a man who had come to this, he would be dearer and more precious in
God’s sight than a hundred thousand men who never get out of their
own self, and live after the way of their own choosing; for to such God
cannot find entrance, nor work in their souls. This all comes of their
own will, and their self-glorifying folly, which takes delight in the
dexterity of their own reason, in framing and handling conceptions. But
those men who while on earth have broken through those things, and have
given themselves to God in such sort that they have died unto themselves,
and have both made themselves free from all outward forms, and the use of
sensible images in their exercises of contemplation, and humbly toiled
and pressed onwards above the images of mere reason, as Dionysius says,
“the light of faith requires that a man should be raised above
the apprehensions of reason;”—know, dear children, that
in such souls God doth find rest, and a place wherein to dwell and to
work when He chooseth. Now when God findeth thus no hindrance in such
a man, He works His own works in him, and draweth him truly to Himself
in Himself. Now know that such a man is rare, for his life and ways are
hidden from others, and unknown to them, except to such as have a like
life, of whom, alas! I fear there be but few. To this state, and this
noble perfectness, none can come except through boundless humility, an
unclouded understanding, and a clear reason; for it has happened ere
now that some great doctors and priests have fallen; and a multitude
of rational

<pb n="44" href="/ccel/winkworth/tauler/png/0042=44.htm" id="vi.ii-Page_44" />spirits belonging to the angelic hosts, who perceived
nothing else in their nature and essence but mere reason, have erred
hence, and fallen everlastingly away from eternal truth. And this is
what happens still to all those who look to their own reason, and want
to be and do as God by the light of their self-willed understanding. For
which reason it is profitable and needful to know who are the proper,
truly reasonable, enlightened, contemplative men. Now as far as I can
find from Scripture, there are four and twenty tokens which such a man
must possess.</p>

<p id="vi.ii-p3">The First is given us by the highest Master of all doctors, arts and
wisdom, namely, our Lord Jesus Christ, when he says: “Hereby shall ye
know whether ye be my disciples, if ye have love one to another even as
I have loved you.” As much as to say, ‘Though ye should
possess arts and wisdom, and high understanding, it is all in vain if ye
have not withal fidelity and love.’ We believe that Balaam was so
replete with understanding, that he perceived what things God purposed to
do or reveal hundreds of years after his day; but it availed him nothing,
forasmuch as he did not cleave with love and loyalty to the things which
he understood.</p>

<p id="vi.ii-p4">The Second mark appertaining to a truly reasonable, enlightened man
is that he must become empty of self; and this must not make him proud,
but he shall consider how he may ever more attain to this freedom,
and sit loose by all creatures.</p>

<p id="vi.ii-p5">The Third Article: He shall resign Himself utterly to God, that God
may work His own works in him, and he shall not glory in the works as
being his own,

<pb n="45" href="/ccel/winkworth/tauler/png/0043=45.htm" id="vi.ii-Page_45" />but always think himself too mean to have done them.</p>

<p id="vi.ii-p6">The Fourth Article: He shall go out from himself in all the things
in which he is wont to seek and find himself, whether belonging to time
or to eternity, and by so doing he shall win a true increase.</p>

<p id="vi.ii-p7">Fifth Article: He shall not seek his own ends in any creature,
whether temporal or eternal, and hereby he shall attain to perfect
satisfaction and content.</p>

<p id="vi.ii-p8">The Sixth Article: He shall always wait on that which God will have
him to do, and shall try, with the help of God, to fulfil that to the
uttermost, and shall take no glory to himself therefor.</p>

<p id="vi.ii-p9">The Seventh Article: He shall daily, without ceasing, give up his
will to the will of God, and endeavour to will nothing but what God
willeth.</p>

<p id="vi.ii-p10">The Eighth Article: He shall bend all his powers into submission to
God, and exercise them so constantly and so strenuously in God, and
with such power and love, that God may work nothing in him without his
active concurrence, and he may do nothing without God.</p>

<p id="vi.ii-p11">The Ninth Article: He shall have the sense of the presence of God
in all His works, at all times, and in all places, whatever it please
God to appoint, whether it be sweet or bitter.</p>

<p id="vi.ii-p12">The Tenth Article: All his pleasure and pain he shall receive, not
as from the creature, but from God; howbeit God ofttimes works through
the creature, yet he shall receive all things as from God alone.</p>

<p id="vi.ii-p13">Eleventh Article: He shall not be led captive by any lusting or
desire after the creatures without due necessity.</p>

<pb n="46" href="/ccel/winkworth/tauler/png/0044=46.htm" id="vi.ii-Page_46" />

<p id="vi.ii-p14">The Twelfth Article: No contradiction or mishap shall have power to
move or constrain him so that it separate him from the truth; therefore
hold fast always and entirely by the same.</p>

<p id="vi.ii-p15">Thirteenth Article: He shall not be deceived by the glory of the
creature, nor yet by any false light, but in a spirit of kindness and
love he shall confess all things to be what they are, and from all
things draw out what is best, and use it to his own improvement, and
in no wise to his own detriment; for such a course is a certain sign
of the presence of the Holy Spirit.</p>

<p id="vi.ii-p16">Fourteenth Article: He shall at all times be equipped and armed with
all virtue, and ready to fight against all vice and sin, and with his good
weapons he shall obtain the victory and the prize in all conflicts.</p>

<p id="vi.ii-p17">Fifteenth Article: He shall confess the truth in simplicity, and he
shall mark what it is in itself, what God requireth of us, and what is
possible to man, and then order his life accordingly, and act up to what
he confesses!</p>

<p id="vi.ii-p18">The Sixteenth Article: He shall be a man of few words and much inward
life.</p>

<p id="vi.ii-p19">The Seventeenth Article: He shall be blameless and righteous, but in
no wise be puffed up by reason of the same.</p>

<p id="vi.ii-p20">The Eighteenth Article: His conversation shall be in all uprightness
and sincerity; thus he shall let his light shine before men, and he
shall preach more with his life than with his lips.</p>

<p id="vi.ii-p21">The Nineteenth Article: He shall seek the glory of God before all
things, and have no other aim in view.</p>

<pb n="47" href="/ccel/winkworth/tauler/png/0045=47.htm" id="vi.ii-Page_47" />

<p id="vi.ii-p22">The Twentieth Article: He shall be willing to take reproof; and when he
striveth with any he shall give way if the matter concern himself alone,
and not God.</p>

<p id="vi.ii-p23">The Twenty-first Article: He shall not desire or seek his own
advantage, but think himself unworthy of the least thing that falls to
his lot.</p>

<p id="vi.ii-p24">The Twenty-second Article: He shall look upon himself as the least
wise and worthy man upon earth, yet find in himself great faith; and
above all he shall take no account of his own wisdom and the works of
his own reason, but humble himself beneath all men. For the Author of
all truth will not work a supernatural work in the soul, unless He find
a thorough humility in a man, and go before his doings with his perfect
grace, as he did with St. Paul. But I fear, alas! that little heed is
taken to this in these our days.</p>

<p id="vi.ii-p25">The Twenty-third Article: He shall set the life and precepts of
our Lord Jesus Christ before him for a pattern to his life, words,
and works, and without ceasing look at himself therein as in a mirror,
that, in so far as he is able, he may put off everything unbecoming the
honoured image of our Lord.</p>

<p id="vi.ii-p26">The Twenty-fourth and last Article is: He shall comport himself as a
man of small account,—as nothing more than a beginner in a good
life; and though he should therefore be despised by many, it shall be
more welcome to him than all the favour of the world.</p>

<p style="margin-top:12pt" id="vi.ii-p27">Now, dear children, these are the signs that
the ground of a man’s soul is truly reasonable, so that the image
of all truth shineth and teacheth therein:

<pb n="48" href="/ccel/winkworth/tauler/png/0046=48.htm" id="vi.ii-Page_48" />and he who does not bear in himself these signs, may not
and must not set any store by his own reason, either in his own eyes or
those of others. That we all may become such a true image, in thorough
sincerity and perfect humility, may He help us who is the Eternal Truth,
the Father, Son, and Holy Ghost. Amen!</p>
</div2>

<div2 title="Third Chapter" progress="9.54%" prev="vi.ii" next="vi.iv" id="vi.iii">

<pb n="49" href="/ccel/winkworth/tauler/png/0047=49.htm" id="vi.iii-Page_49" />

<h2 id="vi.iii-p0.1">THIRD CHAPTER</h2>

<p class="about" id="vi.iii-p1"><i>How this pious man privately reveals to the doctor
in part his own hidden holiness, and convicts the Master that he is
still walking in the night of ignorance, and has an unclean vessel,
and therefore is yet a Pharisee.</i></p>

<p class="First" id="vi.iii-p2">WHEN this sermon was ended, the man went home to
his lodging, and wrote it down word for word as the Master had spoken
it. And when he had finished he went to the Master, and said, “I
have written out your sermon, and if it be not troublesome I should
like to read it to you.” The Master replied, “I shall be
glad to hear it.” Thereupon the man read the sermon over, and then
said to the Master, “Dear sir, pray tell me if there be a word
wanting, that if so I may set it down.” The Master said, “Dear
son, thou hast written every word and phrase just as it came out of
my mouth. I tell thee, if any one would give me much money for it, I
could not write down every word so exactly as thou hast done it here,
unless I set to afresh to draw it from the Scripture. I confess that I am
greatly astonished at thee to think that thou hast been concealed from
me so long, and I should never have perceived how full of wit thou art,
and so often as thou hast confessed to me, thou shouldst so have

<pb n="50" href="/ccel/winkworth/tauler/png/0048=50.htm" id="vi.iii-Page_50" />hidden thy talent that I have never perceived it in
thee.” Then the man made as though he would depart, and said,
“Dear Master, if God will I am purposed to go home again.”
But the Master said, “Dear son, what shouldst thou do at home? Thou
hast neither wife nor child to provide for; thou must eat there as
well as here: for if God will, I am minded to preach again of a perfect
life.” Then said the man, “Dear Master, you must know that
I have not come hither for the sake of your preaching, but because I
thought, with God’s help, to give you some good counsel.”
Quoth the Master, “How shouldst thou give counsel, who art but
a layman, and understandest not the Scriptures; and it is, moreover,
not thy place to preach if thou wouldst. Stay here a little longer;
perchance God will give me to preach such a sermon as thou wouldst care
to hear.” Then the man said, “Dear Master, I would fain
say somewhat to you, but I fear that you would be displeased to hear
it.” But the Master answered, “Dear son, say what thou wilt;
I can answer for it that I shall take it in good part.” Hereupon,
the man said, “You are a great clerk, and have taught us a good
lesson in this sermon, but you yourself do not live according to it;
yet you try to persuade me to stay here that you may preach me yet
another sermon. Sir, I give you to know that neither your sermons, nor
any outward words that man can speak, have power to work any good in me,
for man’s words have in many ways hindered me much more than they
have helped me. And this is the reason: it often happened that when I
came away from the sermon, I brought certain false notions away with me,
which I hardly got rid

<pb n="51" href="/ccel/winkworth/tauler/png/0049=51.htm" id="vi.iii-Page_51" />of in a long while with great toil; but if the highest
Teacher of all truth shall come to a man, he must be empty and quit of
all the things of time. Know ye that when this same Master cometh to me,
He teaches me more in an hour than you or all the doctors from Adam to
the Judgment Day will ever do.” Then said the Master, “Dear
son, stay here, I pray thee, and celebrate the Lord’s Death with
me.” Whereon the man answered, “Seeing that you adjure me so
solemnly, it may be that, in obedience to God, I ought to stay with you;
but I will not do it unless you promise to receive all that I have said
to you, and all I may yet say to you, as under the seal of confession,
so that none may know of it.” Quoth the Master: “Dear son,
that I willingly promise, if only that thou wilt stay here.” Then
said the man, “Sir, ye must know, that though you have taught us
many good things in this sermon, the image came into my mind while you
were preaching, that it was as if one should take good wine and mix it
with lees, so that it grew muddy.” Quoth the Master: “Dear
son, what dost thou mean by this?” The man said, “I mean
that your vessel is unclean, and much lees are cleaving to it, and the
cause is, that you have suffered yourself to be killed by the letter,
and are killing yourself still every day and hour, albeit you yourself
know full well that the Scripture saith, ‘The letter killeth, but
the Spirit giveth life.’ Know, that same letter which now killeth
you will make you alive again, if so be you are willing; but in the life
you are now living, know that you have no light, but you are in the night,
in which you are indeed able to understand the letter, but have not

<pb n="52" href="/ccel/winkworth/tauler/png/0050=52.htm" id="vi.iii-Page_52" />yet tasted the sweetness of the Holy Ghost; and, withal,
you are yet a Pharisee.” Then said the Master, “Dear son,
I would have thee to know that, old as I am, I have never been spoken to
in such fashion all my life.” The man said, “Where is your
preaching now? Do you see now what you are when you are brought to the
proof? And although you think that I have spoken too hardly to you, you
are in truth guilty of all I have said, and I will prove to you from your
own self that it is true.” Then said the Master, “I ask for no
more, for I have ever been an enemy to all Pharisees.” Quoth the
man, “I will first tell you how it is that the letter is killing
you. Dear sir, as you know yourself, when you were arrived at the age to
understand good and evil, you began to learn the letter, and in so doing
you sought your own welfare, and to this day you are in the same mind;
that is to say, you are trusting to your learning and parts, and you do
not love and intend God alone, but you are in the letter, and intend and
seek yourself, and not the glory of God, as the Scripture teacheth us to
do. You have a leaning towards the creatures, and specially towards one
creature, and love that creature with your whole heart above measure,
and that is, moreover, the cause why the letter killeth you. And whereas
I said that your vessel is unclean; that is also true, inasmuch as you
have not in all things a single eye to God. If you look into yourself,
you will, for one thing, find it out by the vanity and love of carnal
ease whereby your vessel is spoiled and filled with lees; wherefore,
when the pure unmixed wine of godly doctrine has gone through this
unclean vessel, it comes to pass that your teaching is without

<pb n="53" href="/ccel/winkworth/tauler/png/0051=53.htm" id="vi.iii-Page_53" />favour, and brings no grace to pure, loving hearts. And
whereas I further said that you were still in darkness, and had not the
true light; this is also true, and it may be seen hereby that so few
receive the grace of the Holy Spirit through your teaching. And whereas I
said that you were a Pharisee, that is also true; but you are not one of
the hypocritical Pharisees. Was it not a mark of the Pharisees that they
loved and sought themselves in all things, and not the glory of God? Now
examine yourself, dear sir, and see if you are not a proper Pharisee in
the eyes of God. Know, dear Master, that there are many people in the
world who are all called Pharisees in God’s sight, be they great or
small, according to what their hearts or lives are bent upon.”</p>

<p id="vi.iii-p3">As the man spoke these words the Master fell on his neck and kissed
him, and said: “A likewise has come into my mind. It has happened to
me as it did to the heathen woman at the well. For know, dear son, that
thou hast laid bare all my faults before my eyes; thou hast told me what
I had hidden up within me, and specially that I have an affection for
one creature; but I tell thee of a truth that I know it not myself, nor
do I believe that any human being in the world can know of it. I wonder
greatly who can have told thee this of me? But doubt not that thou hast
it from God. Now, therefore, I pray thee, dear son, that thou celebrate
our Lord’s Death, and be thou my ghostly father, and let me be
thy poor sinful son.” Then said the man, “Dear sir, if you
speak so contrary to ordinances, I will not stay with you, but ride home
again; that I assure you.” Hereupon said the Master, “Ah,
no! I pray thee, for God’s

<pb n="54" href="/ccel/winkworth/tauler/png/0052=54.htm" id="vi.iii-Page_54" />sake, do not so; stay awhile with me; I promise thee readily
not to speak thus any more. I am minded, with God’s help, to begin
a better course, and I will gladly follow thy counsel, whatsoever thou
deemest best, if I may but amend my life.” Then said the man,
“I tell you of a truth, that the letter and learning lead many
great doctors astray, and bring some into purgatory and some into hell,
according as their life here hath been,—I tell you of a truth, it
is no light matter that God should give a man such great understanding
and skill, and mastery in the Scripture, and he should not put it in
practice in his life.”</p> </div2>

<div2 title="Fourth Chapter" progress="10.82%" prev="vi.iii" next="vi.v" id="vi.iv">

<pb n="55" href="/ccel/winkworth/tauler/png/0053=55.htm" id="vi.iv-Page_55" />

<h2 id="vi.iv-p0.1">FOURTH CHAPTER</h2>

<p class="about" id="vi.iv-p1"><i>How God had wrought a great miracle through this
pious man, and how this had come to pass because God found in him a good
and thorough humility.</i></p>

<p class="First" id="vi.iv-p2">THEN said the Master, “I pray thee, for God’s
sake to tell me how it is that thou hast attained to such a life,
and how thou didst begin thy spiritual life, and what have been thy
exercises and thy history.” The man said, “That is, indeed,
a simple request: for I tell you truly, if I should recount, or write,
all the wondrous dealings of God with me, a poor sinner, for the last
twelve years, I verily believe that you have not a book large enough
to contain it if it were all written; however, I will tell you somewhat
thereof for this time.</p>

<p id="vi.iv-p3">“The first thing that helped me was, that God found in me a sincere
and utterly self-surrendering humility. Now I do not think there is any
need to tell you the bodily exercises by which I brought my flesh into
subjection: for men’s natures and dispositions are very unlike; but
whenever a man has given himself up to God with utter humility, God will
not fail to give him such exercises, by temptations and other trials,
as He perceives to be profitable to the man, and such as he is well able
to bear and endure if he be only willing. But this you ought to

<pb n="56" href="/ccel/winkworth/tauler/png/0054=56.htm" id="vi.iv-Page_56" />know: he who asks counsel of many people will be apt to go
often astray; for each one will point him to his own experience. But
ofttimes a man may exercise himself in a certain practice which is good
and profitable to himself; while, if another did the same, it might
very likely be useless, or even hurtful to him. The Devil often stirs
up a man to practise great austerities, with the intent that the man
may grow sick and infirm thereby, or weak in his brain, or do himself
some other injury.</p>

<p id="vi.iv-p4">“I will tell you how it befell me in the beginning. I was
reading the German books about the lives of the Saints, when I thought
to myself, ‘These were men who lived on this earth as well as I,
and perhaps, too, had not sinned as I have.’ And when these thoughts
came into my head, I began to exercise myself in the life of the Saints
with some severities, but grew so sick thereby that I was brought to
death’s door. And it came to pass one morning at break of day,
that I had exercised myself so that my eyelids closed from very weakness,
and I fell asleep. And in my sleep it was as though a voice spoke to
me and said, ‘Thou foolish man, if thou art bent upon killing
thyself before thy time, thou wilt have to bear a heavy punishment;
but if thou didst suffer God to exercise thee, He could exercise thee
better than thou by thyself, or with the Devil’s counsel.’
When I heard speak of the Devil I awoke in a great fright, rose up, and
walked out into a wood nigh to the town. Then I thought within myself,
I had begun these exercises without counsel: I will go and tell the old
hermit all that has happened to me. And I did so, and told him the words
that I had heard in my sleep, and besought him in God’s

<pb n="57" href="/ccel/winkworth/tauler/png/0055=57.htm" id="vi.iv-Page_57" />name to give me the best counsel he could. So the hermit
said, ‘Thou must know that if I am to advise, thou must first
tell me all about thy exercises.’ So I did, and he said, ‘By
whose counsel hast thou done these things?’ and I answered,
‘Of my own will. ‘Then the hermit said, ‘Then know
that it has been the Devil’s counsel, and thou must not obey him
any more as long as thou livest, but thou must utterly give thyself
up to God; He can exercise thee much better than thou thyself, or
the Devil.’ Behold, dear Master, thereupon I ceased from these
exercises, and yielded myself and my doings altogether up to God. For
the rest, dear sir, you must know that by nature I was a very ingenious,
clever, good-hearted man; but I had not the Scriptures in my hand, like
you, but could only learn to know myself by my natural intelligence; and
with this sometimes I got so far that I was surprised at myself. And once
upon a time, I thought in my reason, ‘Thou hast such good parts,
may be, if thou shouldst give thy mind to it with all earnestness,
thou couldst attain to comprehend somewhat of divine things.’
But as this thought came into my head I marked straightway that it was
the Devil’s counsel, and saw that it was all false. So I said,
‘O thou Evil Spirit, what an impure false counsel hast thou put in
my heart, thou bad, false counsellor! If we had such a God I would not
give a berry for him.’ After that, another night, when I was saying
my matins,<note n="3" id="vi.iv-p4.1">Three o’clock in the morning.</note> an ardent
longing came over me, so that I said, ‘O eternal and merciful God,
that it were thy will to give me to discover something that should be
above all our sensual reason!’ As soon as I had said it

<pb n="58" href="/ccel/winkworth/tauler/png/0056=58.htm" id="vi.iv-Page_58" />I was sorely affrighted at this great longing, and said
with great fervour, ‘Ah, my God and my Lord, forgive me of Thy
boundless mercy for having done this, and that it should have entered
into the heart of a poor worm like me to desire such a great gift of
such rich grace, and I confess indeed that I have not always lived as I
ought of right to do. I confess, moreover, dear Lord, that I have been
unthankful to Thee in all things, so that methinks I am not worthy
that the earth should bear me, still less that such an ardent, gracious
desire should spring up in me; wherefore my body must be punished for
my sin.’ With that I threw off my garments and scourged myself
till the blood ran down my shoulders. And as these words remained in
my heart and on my lips till the day broke, and the blood was flowing
down, in that same hour God showed His mercy on me, so that my mind was
filled with a clear understanding. And in that same hour I was deprived
of all my natural reason; but the time seemed all too short to me. And
when I was left to myself again I saw a supernatural mighty wonder and
sign, insomuch that I could have cried with St. Peter, ‘Lord,
it is good for me to be here!’ Now know, dear sir, that in that
self-same short hour I received more truth and more illumination in my
understanding than all the teachers could ever teach me from now till
the Judgment Day by word of mouth, and with all their natural learning
and science. Now, dear Master, I have said enough for this time, as to
how it stands with you.”</p> </div2>

<div2 title="Fifth Chapter" progress="11.75%" prev="vi.iv" next="vi.vi" id="vi.v">

<pb n="59" href="/ccel/winkworth/tauler/png/0057=59.htm" id="vi.v-Page_59" />

<h2 id="vi.v-p0.1">FIFTH CHAPTER</h2>

<p class="about" id="vi.v-p1"><i>How God converted a heathen in a foreign land through
this pious layman, and how that the Holy Ghost still to this day displays
His grace with the same power that He showed on the day of Pentecost,
when He finds fitting hearts to receive Him. Further, how this pious
man gives still better instruction to the Doctor in these matters,
and shows him that he is a true Pharisee, and brings him to submit to
be converted and amend his ways.</i></p>

<p class="First" id="vi.v-p2">THEN said the Master, “If God give thee grace
to say still more, I should heartily rejoice in it, for I tell thee in
all sincerity that I have listened to thee gladly, dear son: now I beg
thee for God’s sake do not leave me, but stay here, and if thou
lack money I will not let thee want for anything, if I have to pledge a
book for it.” Then said the man, “God reward you, dear sir:
know that I need not your kindness, for God hath made me a steward of
His goods, so that I have of earthly wealth five thousand florins, which
are God’s, and if I knew where there was need of them, or where
God would have them bestowed, I would give them away.” Then said
the Master, “Then, dear son, thou art indeed the steward of a rich
man and a great Lord! I am in great wonderment about that thou saidst,

<pb n="60" href="/ccel/winkworth/tauler/png/0058=60.htm" id="vi.v-Page_60" />that I and all teachers could not teach thee as much by the
Day of Judgment as thou hast been taught in an hour. Now tell me, for I
wish to hear, has the Scripture proceeded from the Holy Ghost?” Then
said the man, “Sir, methinks it seems impossible that after I have
said so much to you, you should talk in such a childish fashion! Look
here, dear Master! I will ask you a question, and if with all your
reason you can explain it to me, either by the Scriptures, or without
the Scriptures, I will give you ten thousand florins.” Then said the
Master, “What is that?” The man said, “Can you instruct
me how I should write a letter to a heathen far away in a heathen land,
in such fashion and language that the heathen should be able to read and
understand it; and make the letter such that the heathen should come
to the Christian faith?” Then said the Master, “Dear son,
these are the works of the Holy Ghost; tell me where has this happened? If
thou know anything of the matter, tell me in what way this came to pass,
and whether it happened to thyself?” Then said the man,
“Albeit I am unworthy of it, yet did the Holy Spirit work through
me, a poor sinner; and how it came to pass would take long to tell,
and make such a long story that one might write a large book about it:
The heathen was a very good-hearted man, and often cried to Heaven, and
called upon Him who had made him and all the world, and said: ‘O
Creator of all creatures, I have been born in this land: now the Jews
have another faith, the Christians another. O Lord, who art over all,
and hast made all creatures, if there be now any faith better than that
in which I have been born, or if there be

<pb n="61" href="/ccel/winkworth/tauler/png/0059=61.htm" id="vi.v-Page_61" />any other better still, show it to me in what wise Thou wilt,
so that I may believe it, and I will gladly obey Thee and believe: but
if it should be that Thou dost not show it me, and I should die in my
faith, since I knew no better, if there were a better faith, but Thou
hadst not shown it nor revealed it to me, Thou wouldst have done me a
grievous injustice.’ Now, behold, dear sir, a letter was sent to
that heathen, written by me, a poor sinner, in such sort that he came
to the Christian faith; and he wrote me a letter back again, telling
what had befallen him, the which stood written in a good German tongue,
that I could read it quite well. Dear sir, there were much to be said
on this matter, but for this time it is enough; you are well able to
mark the meaning thereof.” Then said the Master, “God is
wonderful in all His works and gifts! Dear son, thou hast told me very
strange things.”</p>

<p id="vi.v-p3">The man said, “Dear sir, I fear that I have said some things
to you which have vexed you greatly in your mind; it is because I am a
layman, and you are a great doctor of Holy Scripture, and yet I have said
so much to you after the manner of a teacher. But that I have meant it
well and kindly, and sought your soul’s salvation in it, and simply
the glory of God, and nothing else, of that God is my witness.”
Then said the Master, “Dear son, if it will not make thee angry,
I will tell thee what vexes me.” Then said the man, “Yea,
dear sir, speak without fear; I promise not to take it amiss.” The
Master said, “It amazes me greatly, and is very hard to receive,
that thou being a layman, and I a priest, I am to take instruction from
thee; and it also troubles me much that thou calledst me a

<pb n="62" href="/ccel/winkworth/tauler/png/0060=62.htm" id="vi.v-Page_62" />Pharisee.” Then said the man, “Is there nothing
else that you cannot take in?” The Master answered, “No,
I know of nothing else.” Then said the man, “Shall I also
explain to you these two things?” He answered, “Yes, dear
son, I pray thee in all kindness to do so, for God’s sake.”
Then said the man, “Now tell me, dear Master, how it was, or
whose work it was, that the blessed Saint Katharine, who was but a
young virgin barely fourteen years old, overcame some fifty of the great
masters, and moreover so prevailed over them that they willingly went
to martyrdom? Who wrought this?” Then said the Master, “The
Holy Ghost did this.” Quoth the man, “Do you not believe that
the Holy Ghost has still the same power?” The Master, “Yes,
I believe it fully.” The man, “Wherefore then do you not
believe that the Holy Ghost is speaking to you at this moment through
me, a poor sinner and unworthy man, and is minded to speak to you? He
spoke the truth through Caiaphas, who was also a sinner; and know, that
since you take what I have said to you so much amiss, I will refrain
from saying anything to you for the future.” Then said the Master,
“Dear son, do not do that: I hope, if God will, to be the better
for thy words.” The man said, “Ah, dear sir, it vexes you
also that I should have called you a Pharisee, and yet I gave you such
full proof of it that you could not deny it. This should have been enough
to content you, but since it is not, I must say still more, and prove
to you once again, that I am right, and that you are what I said. Dear
Master, you know very well that our Lord Jesus Christ said himself,
‘Beware of the Pharisees, for they bind heavy burdens, and grievous

<pb n="63" href="/ccel/winkworth/tauler/png/0061=63.htm" id="vi.v-Page_63" />to be borne, and lay them on men’s shoulders; but
they themselves will not move them with one of their fingers.’
Now, dear sir, look at yourself; in this sermon of yours you have
bound and laid upon us twenty-four articles, and you keep few enough of
them yourself. Again: Our Lord said, ‘Beware of the Pharisees:
whatsoever they bid you observe, that observe and do, but do not ye
after their works, for they say and do not.’” Quoth the
Master, “Our Blessed Lord spoke these words to the men of his own
day.” The man said, “He speaks them still, now and evermore,
to all men. Dear Master, look at yourself; whether you touch these burdens
and bear them in your life is known to God and also to yourself; but I
confess that as far as I can judge of your present condition, I would
rather follow your words than your life. Only look at yourself, and see
if you are not a Pharisee in the eyes of God; though not one of those
false hypocritical Pharisees whose portion is in hell-fire.” The
Master said, “I know not what I shall say; this I see plainly, that
I am a sinner, and am resolved to better my life, if I die for it. Dear
son, I cannot wait longer; I pray thee, simply for God’s sake,
to counsel me how I shall set about this work, and show me and teach
me how I may attain to the highest perfection that a man may reach on
earth.” Then said the man, “Dear sir, do not be wroth with me;
but I tell you of a truth that such counsel is scarcely to be given you;
for if you are to be converted, all your wonted habits must be broken
through with great pain; because you must altogether change your old
way of life: and besides I take you to be near fifty years old.”
Then said the Master,

<pb n="64" href="/ccel/winkworth/tauler/png/0062=64.htm" id="vi.v-Page_64" />“It may be so; but O dear son, to him who came into the
vineyard at the eleventh hour was given his penny the same as to him who
came in at the first. I tell thee, dear son, I have well considered the
matter, and my heart is so firmly set that if I knew this moment that I
must die for it, I would yet, with the help of God, cease from my carnal
life, and my earthly reasonings, and live according to thy counsel. I
beseech thee for God’s sake not to keep me longer waiting, but to
tell me this moment how I must begin.” Then said the man,
“Dear sir, because you have received grace from God, and are willing
to humble yourself and submit, and to bow down before a poor, mean,
unworthy creature; for all this let us give the glory to God, to whom it
is due, for this grace proceeds from him, and flows back to Him. Since
then, dear sir, I am to instruct you, and counsel you in God’s
name, I will look to Him for help, and do so in love to Him, and set you
a task such as they give children to begin with at school,—namely,
the four-and-twenty letters of the alphabet, beginning with A:</p> </div2>

<div2 title="Sixth Chapter" progress="13.11%" prev="vi.v" next="vi.vii" id="vi.vi">

<pb n="65" href="/ccel/winkworth/tauler/png/0063=65.htm" id="vi.vi-Page_65" />

<h2 id="vi.vi-p0.1">SIXTH CHAPTER</h2>

<p class="about" id="vi.vi-p1"><i>This is the golden A B C which this pious man set the
Doctor to learn, for the amending of his life, and which, doubtless,
it were very profitable and needful for us all to repeat many times
and oft, and amend our lives thereafter.</i></p> 

<p class="Dropcap" id="vi.vi-p2"><span class="sc" id="vi.vi-p2.1">After</span> a manly and not
a childish sort, ye shall, with thorough earnestness, begin a good
life.</p>

<p class="Dropcap" id="vi.vi-p3"><span class="sc" id="vi.vi-p3.1">Bad</span> ways ye shall eschew,
and practice all goodness with diligence and full purpose of mind.</p>

<p class="Dropcap" id="vi.vi-p4"><span class="sc" id="vi.vi-p4.1">Carefully</span> endeavour to keep
the middle path in all things, with seemliness and moderation.</p>

<p class="Dropcap" id="vi.vi-p5"><span class="sc" id="vi.vi-p5.1">Demean</span> yourself humbly in
word and work, from the inward holiness of your heart.</p>

<p class="Dropcap" id="vi.vi-p6"><span class="sc" id="vi.vi-p6.1">Entirely</span> give up your own will;
evermore cleave earnestly to God, and forsake Him not.</p>

<p class="Dropcap" id="vi.vi-p7"><span class="sc" id="vi.vi-p7.1">Forward</span> and ready shall ye
be to all good works, without murmuring, whatever be commanded you.</p>

<pb n="66" href="/ccel/winkworth/tauler/png/0064=66.htm" id="vi.vi-Page_66" />

<p class="Dropcap" id="vi.vi-p8"><span class="sc" id="vi.vi-p8.1">Give</span> heed to exercise yourself
in all godly works of mercy toward the body or the spirit.</p>

<p class="Dropcap" id="vi.vi-p9"><span class="sc" id="vi.vi-p9.1">Have</span> no backward glances
after the world, or the creatures, or their doings.</p>

<p class="Dropcap" id="vi.vi-p10"><span class="sc" id="vi.vi-p10.1">Inwardly</span> in your heart ponder
over your past life with honesty, sincere repentance in the bitterness
of your heart, and tears in your eyes.</p>

<p class="Dropcap" id="vi.vi-p11"><span class="sc" id="vi.vi-p11.1">Knightly</span> and resolutely
withstand the assaults of the Devil, the Flesh, and the World.</p>

<p class="Dropcap" id="vi.vi-p12"><span class="sc" id="vi.vi-p12.1">Learn</span> to conquer long-cherished
sloth with vigour, together with all effeminacy of the body, and
subservience to the Devil.</p>

<p class="Dropcap" id="vi.vi-p13"><span class="sc" id="vi.vi-p13.1">Make</span> your abode in God, with
fervent love, in certain hope, with strong faith, and be towards your
neighbour as towards yourself.</p>

<p class="Dropcap" id="vi.vi-p14"><span class="sc" id="vi.vi-p14.1">No</span> other man’s good
things shall ye desire, be they what they may, corporeal or spiritual.</p>

<p class="Dropcap" id="vi.vi-p15"><span class="sc" id="vi.vi-p15.1">Order</span> all things so that you
make the best and not the worst of them.</p>

<p class="Dropcap" id="vi.vi-p16"><span class="sc" id="vi.vi-p16.1">Penance</span>, that is, suffering
for your sin, you shall take willingly, whether it come from God or
the creatures.</p>

<p class="Dropcap" id="vi.vi-p17"><span class="sc" id="vi.vi-p17.1">Quittance</span>, remission, and
absolution, you shall give to all who have ever done you wrong in thought,
word, or deed.</p>

<pb n="67" href="/ccel/winkworth/tauler/png/0065=67.htm" id="vi.vi-Page_67" />

<p class="Dropcap" id="vi.vi-p18"><span class="sc" id="vi.vi-p18.1">Receive</span> all things that befall
you with meekness, and draw improvement from them.</p>

<p class="Dropcap" id="vi.vi-p19"><span class="sc" id="vi.vi-p19.1">Soul</span> and body, estate and
reputation, keep undenied with all care and diligence.<note n="4" id="vi.vi-p19.2">The letters
R and S have been transposed; the rest follow the order of the original,
in which, as in the translation, the important word of the sentence is
by no means always the one with which it commences. The letters V and
W are wanting in the original.—<span class="sc" id="vi.vi-p19.3">Tr</span>.</note></p>

<p class="Dropcap" id="vi.vi-p20"><span class="sc" id="vi.vi-p20.1">Truthful</span> and upright shall
ye be towards all, without guile or cunning.</p>

<p class="Dropcap" id="vi.vi-p21"><span class="sc" id="vi.vi-p21.1">Wantonness</span> and excess, of
whatsoever kind it may be, ye shall learn to lay aside, and turn from
it with all your heart.</p>

<p class="Dropcap" id="vi.vi-p22"><span class="sc" id="vi.vi-p22.1">Xt</span>., our Blessed Lord’s
life and death, shall ye follow, and wholly conform yourself thereunto
with all your might.</p>

<p class="Dropcap" id="vi.vi-p23"><span class="sc" id="vi.vi-p23.1">Ye</span> shall evermore, without
ceasing, beseech our blessed Lady that she help you to learn this our
lesson well.</p>

<p class="Dropcap" id="vi.vi-p24"><span class="sc" id="vi.vi-p24.1">Zealously</span> keep a rein over
your will and your senses, that they may be at peace with all that God
doth, and also with all His creatures.</p>

<p id="vi.vi-p25"> </p>
<p id="vi.vi-p26">All this lesson must be learnt of a free heart and will, without
cavilling.</p>

</div2>

<div2 title="Seventh Chapter" progress="13.54%" prev="vi.vi" next="vi.viii" id="vi.vii">

<pb n="68" href="/ccel/winkworth/tauler/png/0066=68.htm" id="vi.vii-Page_68" />

<h2 id="vi.vii-p0.1">SEVENTH CHAPTER</h2>

<p class="about" id="vi.vii-p1"><i>How the Doctor learns this task very quickly
(though with trouble), and how this layman further instructeth him in
the shortest way to the highest contemplation; also how he was obliged
to begin a dying life, and exercise himself therein till at last he
prevailed over himself. And in this following lesson lies the true
ground of almost all the sermons that stand in this book, from which
lesson also this Doctor obtained his understanding of Holy Scripture,
and the perfecting of his life, as shall be hereafter set forth.</i></p>

<p class="First" id="vi.vii-p2">NOW, dear sir, take kindly as from God, without
cavilling, this child’s task, which He sets you by the mouth of me,
a poor and unworthy human being.”</p>

<p id="vi.vii-p3">Then said the Master, “However thou mayst call this a child’s
task, methinks it needs a man’s strength to attack it. Now tell
me, dear son, how long a time wilt thou give me to learn this lesson?”
The man answered, “We will take five weeks, in honour of the five
wounds of Christ, that you may learn it well. You shall be your own
schoolmaster; and when you are not perfect in any one of these letters,
and think yourself hardly able to learn it, then cast aside your garment
and chastise your body, that it

<pb n="69" href="/ccel/winkworth/tauler/png/0067=69.htm" id="vi.vii-Page_69" />may be brought into subjection to your soul and
reason.” Then said the Master, “I will gladly be
obedient.”</p>

<p id="vi.vii-p4">Now when this discipline had lasted three weeks, the man said to the
Master, “Dear sir, how goes it with you?” The Master said,
“Dear son, thou must know that I have received more stripes in
these three weeks about your lesson than I ever did in all my days
before.” Then said the man, “Sir, you well know that no man
giveth his pupil a new task before he have learnt the first lines.”
Then said the Master, “If I said that I knew them, I should say
what is not true.” Then said the man, “Dear sir, go on as
you are doing till you know your lesson right well.”</p>

<p id="vi.vii-p5">But at the end of another three weeks the Master sent for the
man, and said to him, “Dear son, rejoice with me, for I think,
with God’s help, I could say the first line; and if thou art
willing, I will repeat over the whole lesson to thee.” “No,
dear sir,” said the man, “I will gladly rejoice with you,
and take your word for it that you know it.” Then said the Master,
“I tell thee of a truth it has gone hard with me. And now, dear son,
I pray thee give me further instruction.” Then said the man, “I
can for myself teach you nothing further; but if so be that God willeth
to teach you through me, I will gladly do my part, and be an instrument
in the Lord’s hand by which He may work out His purposes.</p>

<p id="vi.vii-p6">“Hearken, dear Master: I will counsel you in godly love and brotherly
faithfulness. If it should happen to you as to the young man in the
Gospel, to whom our Lord said, ‘Go and sell all that thou hast

<pb n="70" href="/ccel/winkworth/tauler/png/0068=70.htm" id="vi.vii-Page_70" />and give to the poor, and come and follow me,’ I
will not be answerable.” Then said the Master, “Dear son,
have no fears on that score, for I have already left all that I have,
and, with God’s help, am resolved to go forward, and be obedient
unto God and to thee.” Then said the man, “Since your heart
is steadfastly fixed to commit yourself wholly unto God, I counsel you in
all faithfulness that ye be obedient to your order and your superiors; as
it may be that you may be brought into great perplexity if you be minded
to go the straight and narrow way, and that you will be hard pressed
and assailed, and most of all by your brethren. And if this should come
to pass, your earthly feelings will seek everywhere for help, and make
you call to mind the words in which you pledged yourself to God, and
also other things, with the intent that, if possible, they might break
away from the cross; and that must not be, but you must yield a willing
obedience to suffer all that is appointed you, from whatsoever it may
proceed. For know that you must needs walk in that same path of which
our Lord spoke to that young man;—you must take up your cross
and follow our Lord Jesus Christ and His example, in utter sincerity,
humility, and patience, and must let go all your proud, ingenious reason,
which you have through your learning in the Scripture. You shall also
for a time neither study nor preach, and you shall demean yourself with
great simplicity towards your penitents; for when they have ended their
confession, you shall give them no further counsel than to say to them,
‘I will learn how to counsel myself, and when I can do that I
will also counsel you.’ And if you are asked when you will

<pb n="71" href="/ccel/winkworth/tauler/png/0069=71.htm" id="vi.vii-Page_71" />preach, say, as you can with truth, that you have not time
at present, and so you will get rid of the people.” Then said the
Master, “Dear son, I will willingly do so; but how then shall
I occupy myself?” The man replied, “You shall enter into
your cell, and read your Hours, and also chant in the choir if you
feel inclined, and shall say mass every day. And what time is left,
you shall set before you the sufferings of our Lord, and contemplate
your own life in the mirror of His, and meditate on your wasted time
in which you have been living for yourself, and how small has been
your love compared to His love. In all lowliness ye shall study these
things, whereby in some measure ye may be brought to true humility, and
also wean yourself from your old habits, and cease from them. And then,
when our Lord sees that the time is come, He will make of you a new man,
so that you shall be born again of God.</p>

<p id="vi.vii-p7">“Nevertheless, you must know that before this can come to pass, you
must sell all that you have, and humbly yield it up to God, that you
may truly make Him your end, and give up to Him all that you possess
in your carnal pride, whether through the Scriptures or without; or
whatever it be, whereby you might reap honour in this world, or in the
which you may aforetime have taken pleasure or delight, you must let it
all go, and, with Mary Magdalene, fall down at Christ’s feet, and
earnestly strive to enter on a new course. And so doing, without doubt,
the Eternal Heavenly Prince will look down on you with the eye of His
good pleasure, and He will not leave His work undone in you, but will
urge you still further, that you may be tried and

<pb n="72" href="/ccel/winkworth/tauler/png/0070=72.htm" id="vi.vii-Page_72" />purified as gold in the fire; and it may even come to pass,
that He shall give you to drink of the bitter cup that He gave to
His only-begotten Son. For it is my belief that one bitter drop which
God will pour out for you will be that your good works and all your
refraining from evil, yea your whole life will be despised and turned to
nought in the eyes of the people; and all your spiritual children will
forsake you and think you are gone out of your mind, and all your good
friends and your brothers in the convent will be offended at your life,
and say that you have taken to strange ways.</p>

<p id="vi.vii-p8">“But when these things come upon you, be not in any wise dismayed,
but rejoice, for then your salvation draweth nigh; howbeit, no doubt,
your human weakness will shrink back in terror, and give way. Therefore,
dear Master, you must not be fainthearted, but trust firmly in God, for
He forsakes none of His servants, as you know well from the examples of
the blessed saints. Now, dear sir, if so be that you are minded to take
these things in hand, know that there is nothing better or more profitable
for you at this present than an entire, hearty, humble self-surrender in
all things, whether sweet or bitter, painful or pleasant, so that you may
be able to say with truth, ‘Ah, my Lord and my God, if it were thy
will that I should remain till the Day of Judgment in this suffering and
tribulation, yet would I not fall away from thee, but would desire ever
to be constant in thy service.’ Dear sir, I see well, by God’s
grace, how you are thinking in your heart, that I have said very hard
things to you, and this is why I begged you beforehand to let me go,
and told you that if you went back like that young

<pb n="73" href="/ccel/winkworth/tauler/png/0071=73.htm" id="vi.vii-Page_73" />man, I would not have it laid to my charge.” Then said
the Master, “Thou sayest truly; I confess it does seem to me a
hard thing to follow your counsel.” The man answered, “Yet you
begged me to show you the shortest way to the highest perfectness. Now
I know no shorter nor surer way than to follow in the footsteps of our
Lord Jesus Christ. But, dear sir, I counsel you in all faithfulness,
to take a certain space of time to consider these matters, and then in
God’s name do as God gives you grace to do.” Then said the
Master, “That will I do, and wait and see whether, with the help
of God, I may prevail.”</p> </div2>

<div2 title="Eighth Chapter" progress="14.81%" prev="vi.vii" next="vi.ix" id="vi.viii">

<pb n="74" href="/ccel/winkworth/tauler/png/0072=74.htm" id="vi.viii-Page_74" />

<h2 id="vi.viii-p0.1">EIGHTH CHAPTER</h2>

<p class="about" id="vi.viii-p1"><i>How it fared with the Doctor after this, and how
he fell into great tribulation and contempt, till he fell ill thereby;
and how the layman counselled him, and allowed him to help nature with
some good food and spices, and afterwards departed from him.</i></p>

<p class="First" id="vi.viii-p2">ON the eleventh day after this, the Master sent for the
man, and said to him, “Ah, dear son, what agony and struggle and
fighting have I not had within me day and night, before I was able to
overcome the Devil and my own flesh. But now by God’s grace I have
gathered myself together with all my powers inward and outward, and set my
hand to this work with good courage, and am purposed to remain steadfast
therein, come weal come woe.” Then said the man, “Dear sir,
do you remember still all I said to you when you asked me how you should
begin?” The Master answered, “Yes, the moment thou didst
depart I wrote down all thou hadst said to me, word for word.” Then
said the man, “Dear sir, that through God you have found this bold
heart, rejoices me from the bottom of my soul, and I am as well pleased
as if it had happened to myself, so God be my witness. And now in the
name of our Lord Jesus Christ, set forward.” Then the man took

<pb n="75" href="/ccel/winkworth/tauler/png/0073=75.htm" id="vi.viii-Page_75" />his leave, and the Master did as he had been bidden.</p>

<p id="vi.viii-p3">Now it came to pass that before a year was out the Master grew to be
despised of all his familiar friends in the convent, and his spiritual
children all forsook him as entirely as if they had never seen him. And
this he found very hard to bear, and it caused him such grief that his
head was like to turn. Then he sent for the man and told him how it
fared with him; how he was ill in his whole body, and especially in his
head. Then said the man, “Sir, you must not be dismayed, but you must
humbly cleave to God, and put your firm trust in Him. Know that this
account of yours pleases me well, and it stands well with your life,
and will grow better every day.</p>

<p id="vi.viii-p4">“Dear sir, you know well that he who will walk in the right way,
and tread this path, must be made a partaker of the sufferings of our
Lord Jesus Christ; therefore be not afraid, but commit yourself wholly
to God. For know that the same thing happened to me also. Meanwhile you
must take some remedies while you are in this state, and treat your body
well with good food which may strengthen it. A box of spices was made
for me, and I will have such an one prepared for you to strengthen your
head. But you must know that I always gave myself up body and soul to
God, that He might do with them what he pleased.”</p>

<p id="vi.viii-p5">Then said the Master, “But thou didst tell me before that I must
shun good eating and drinking.” The man answered, “Yes, sir, that was
in the first beginning, when the flesh was yet wanton, but now that it
is tamed and obedient to the spirit, we may

<pb n="76" href="/ccel/winkworth/tauler/png/0074=76.htm" id="vi.viii-Page_76" />come to its help with remedies, else we should tempt God. So
long as you are in this sickness, you will be serving God to cherish
your body by allowable means, but not to live disorderly; that must not
be. Dear sir, make God your help, and go forward with cheerful mind,
and commit yourself to God with true and thorough resignation, and put
your trust in His boundless mercy, and wait for His grace to show you
what He will have you to do, and then with His help strive to fulfil that
to the uttermost, whether it be bitter or sweet. Further, I beseech you
for God’s sake not to take it amiss of me, but I must go home on
account of a very important matter, which I assure you in all earnestness
I have much at heart; but if so be that you could not or would not do
without me, send into the town for me, and I will gladly come; but if
you can bear up without the aid of any creature, that would be best of
all for you.” Then said the Master, “Dear son, say not so,
for I cannot and would not do without thee for any length of time; it
would be hard indeed if thou didst forsake me, for then I should have
no consolation left in the world.” The man said, “Dear sir,
I will show you a better Comforter, that is the Holy Ghost, who has
called and invited and brought you to this point, by means of me His
poor creature, but it is His work which has been wrought in you, and
not mine; I have been merely His instrument, and served Him therein,
and have done so right willingly, for the glory of God and the salvation
of your soul.” Then said the Master, “Dear son, may God be
thine eternal reward! Since it is so weighty a matter, I will commit
myself to God, and bear this suffering as best I may.” The man said,
“Dear sir, since you

<pb n="77" href="/ccel/winkworth/tauler/png/0075=77.htm" id="vi.viii-Page_77" />are now under the yoke, and have entered on a spiritual life
and obedience to God, and have voluntarily devoted yourself thereto, you
should know how to live discreetly and wisely, and to govern yourself
aright; and do not let it repent you because you are forsaken of the
creatures, but if it should happen that you lack money, or have need
of some, put a part of your books in pawn, and do not suffer yourself
to want for anything, but by no means sell the books, for a time will
come when good books will be very useful, and you will have need of
them.” Then the man took his leave and departed from that place,
but the Master’s eyes filled with tears, and he began to weep.</p>
</div2>

<div2 title="Ninth Chapter" progress="15.58%" prev="vi.viii" next="vi.x" id="vi.ix">

<pb n="78" href="/ccel/winkworth/tauler/png/0076=78.htm" id="vi.ix-Page_78" />

<h2 id="vi.ix-p0.1">NINTH CHAPTER</h2>

<p class="about" id="vi.ix-p1"><i>How Doctor Tauler was visited, touched, and
illuminated after a wonderful manner by God, and how the layman came to
him again, and admonished him tenderly to begin to preach afresh, and to
exercise himself in the Holy Scriptures. Also concerning a strange event
that befell him afterwards, whereby he was still more tried and humbled,
yet not without fruit.</i></p>

<p class="First" id="vi.ix-p2">NOW when the Master had suffered thus for two years,
from sore assaults and temptations of the Devil, and great contempt from
all his friends, and also great poverty, so that he was obliged to pledge
a part of his books, and withal fell into great weakness of the body,
and he had demeaned himself with great humility throughout;—behold,
it came to pass on the Feast of St. Paul’s Conversion, that in the
night he was overtaken by the most grievous assault that may be imagined,
whereby all his natural powers were so overcome with weakness that when
the time for matins came he could not go in to chapel, but remained in
his cell, and commended himself to God in great humility, without help or
consolation from any creature. And as he lay in this state of weakness,
he thought of the sufferings of our Lord Jesus Christ, and His great
love that He had for us,

<pb n="79" href="/ccel/winkworth/tauler/png/0077=79.htm" id="vi.ix-Page_79" />and considered his own life, how poor his life had been
compared to the love of God. Whereupon he was overwhelmed with contrition
for all his sins and all his wasted time, and exclaimed with tongue and
heart: “O merciful God! have mercy upon me a poor sinner, for
thy boundless mercy’s sake, for I am not worthy that the earth
should bear me.” And as he was lying in this weakness and great
sadness, but fully awake, he heard with his bodily ears a voice saying:
“Stand fast in thy peace, and trust God, and know that when He
was on earth in human nature, He made the sick whom He healed in body
sound also in soul.” Straightway when these words were uttered, he
lost his senses and reason, and knew not how or where he was. But when
he came to himself again, he felt within himself that he was possessed
of a new strength and might in all powers outward and inward, and had
also a clear understanding in those things which aforetime were dark to
him, and he wondered greatly whence this came, and thought to himself,
“I cannot come to the bottom of this matter. I will send for my
friend and tell him all that has happened.” So he sent for the man;
and when he was come, the Master told him all that had befallen him. Then
the man said, “It rejoices me from the bottom of my heart to hear
all that you have told me. Dear sir, you must know that you have now for
the first time received the true and mighty gift of God’s grace;
and I tell you of a truth that now, for the first time, your soul has
been touched by the Most High; and know that, as the letter hath in some
measure slain you, so it shall likewise make you alive again, for your
doctrine will come now from the Holy Ghost,

<pb n="80" href="/ccel/winkworth/tauler/png/0078=80.htm" id="vi.ix-Page_80" />which before came from the flesh; for you have now received
the light of the Holy Spirit by the grace of God, and you already know
the Holy Scriptures. Therefore you have now a great advantage, and you
will henceforward have a much clearer insight into the Scripture than
you had before. For, as you know, the Scripture sounds in many places
as if it contradicted itself, but since that you have now, by the grace
of God, received the Holy Scriptures into your own heart through the
illumination of the Holy Spirit, you will perceive that all Scripture
has the same intent, and does not contradict itself, and you will also be
able rightly to follow the pattern left us by the Lord Jesus Christ. You
ought also to begin to preach again, and to teach your fellow-Christians,
and show them the right path to eternal life. The time is come now when
good books will be profitable to you; for know that one of your sermons
will be more profitable now, and the people will receive more fruit
therefrom, than from a hundred aforetime, for the words that you say now,
coming from a pure soul, will have a pure and simple favour. Wherefore,
just as much as you have been despised by the people, so shall you now
be esteemed and beloved by them. But it will be most especially needful
that you keep yourself humble, for you know well that he who carries
a great treasure exposed to view must ever be on his guard against
thieves. I tell you truly the Devil is in great terror when he perceives
that God has bestowed on any man such a noble and precious treasure,
and the devils will set all their arts and wisdom, and their lusts too,
to work, to rob and bereave you of this costly treasure; wherefore look
wisely to your goings, for nothing will so greatly

<pb n="81" href="/ccel/winkworth/tauler/png/0079=81.htm" id="vi.ix-Page_81" />help you to preserve it as utter humility. Now, dear sir,
it is no longer needful for me to speak to you as a teacher, as I
have done hitherto, for you have now the right and true Master, whose
instrument I have been: to Him give ear, and obey His commands; this is
my most faithful counsel. And now, in all godly love, I desire to receive
instruction from you, for I have, with God’s help, accomplished
the good work for which I was sent and came hither. I would fain, if
God will, sojourn here a good while and hear you preach. If God give
you to do so, methinks it were well that you should now begin to preach
again.” Then said the Master, “Dear son, what had I better
do; I have pledged a great many good books, as many as come to thirty
florins?” The man answered, “Look! I will give you that sum,
for God’s sake, and if you have any of it left over, give it back to
God, for all that we have is His, whether temporal or spiritual.”
So the Master redeemed his books, and ordered notice to be given that
he would preach three days after. The people wondered much thereat,
because it was so long since he had preached, and a great crowd gathered
together to hear him. And when the Master came and saw that there was
such a multitude, he went up into a pulpit in a high place that they
might hear him all the better. Then he held his hood before his eyes,
and said, “O merciful, Eternal God, if it be Thy will, give me
so to speak that it may be to the praise and glory of Thy name and the
good of this people.” As he said these words, his eyes overflowed
with tears of tenderness, so that he could not speak a word for weeping,
and this lasted so long that the people grew angry. At last a man spoke

<pb n="82" href="/ccel/winkworth/tauler/png/0080=82.htm" id="vi.ix-Page_82" />out of the crowd, “Sir, how long are we to stand
here? It is getting late; if you do not mean to preach, let us
go home.” But the Master remained in earnest prayer, and said
again to God, “Oh, my Lord and my God, if it be Thy divine will,
take this weeping from my eyes, and give me to deliver this sermon to
Thy praise and glory. But, if Thou dost not do it, I take it as a sign
that Thou judgest I have not yet been enough put to shame. Now fulfil,
dear Lord, Thy divine will on me Thy poor creature, to Thy praise and
my necessities.” This all availed nothing; he wept yet more and
more. Then he saw that God would have it so, and said, with weeping
eyes, “Dear children, I am sorry from my heart that I have kept
you here so long, for I cannot speak a word to-day for weeping; pray
God for me, that He may help me, and then I will make amends to you,
if God give me grace, another time, as soon as ever I am able.”
So the people departed, and this tale was spread abroad and resounded
through the whole city, so that he became a public laughing-stock,
despised by all; and the people said, “Now we all see that he has
become a downright fool.” And his own brethren strictly forbade
him to preach any more, because he did the convent great injury thereby,
and disgraced the order with the senseless practices that he had taken
up, and which had disordered his brain.</p>

<p id="vi.ix-p3">Then the Master sent for the man, and told him all that had
happened. The man said, “Dear Master, be of good cheer, and be not
dismayed at these things. The Bridegroom is wont to behave so to all
His best and dearest friends, and it is a certain sign

<pb n="83" href="/ccel/winkworth/tauler/png/0081=83.htm" id="vi.ix-Page_83" />that God is your good friend, for, without a doubt, He has seen
some speck of pride concealed within you that you have not perceived,
nor been conscious of yourself, and therefore it is that you have been
put to shame. You may have received some great gifts of God, which you
yourself do not know or perceive, that have been given you by means of
the patience with which you have endured this assault; therefore be of
good cheer, and be joyful and humble. Neither should you think this a
strange thing, for I have seen many such instances in other people. You
shall not despise this pressure of the cross which God has sent you,
but count it a great blessing and favour from God. I counsel you that
you remain alone for the next five days, and endure without speaking
to any, to the praise and glory of the five wounds of our Lord Jesus
Christ. And when the five days are ended, beg your Prior to give you
permission to deliver a sermon in Latin. If he refuse, beg him to
let you try in the school and read a lecture to the brethren.” And he
did so; and read to his brethren such an excellent lecture as they had
never heard in their lives before, so grand and deep and godly was his
doctrine. Then they gave him permission to preach a sermon; and after
one of their brethren had preached in the church where the Master was
wont to preach, he gave notice to the people, and said, “I am ordered
to announce that to-morrow the Master intends to preach in this place;
but if it should befall him as it did lately, I will not be answerable
for it. So much I can say with truth, that in our school he has read us
a lecture containing such great and profound instruction,

<pb n="84" href="/ccel/winkworth/tauler/png/0082=84.htm" id="vi.ix-Page_84" />with high and divine wisdom, as we have not heard for
a long time. But what he will do this time I know not; God only
knoweth.” The next day after, the Master came to the convent (it
was a convent of ladies), and began to preach, and said:</p> </div2>

<div2 title="Tenth Chapter" progress="17.06%" prev="vi.ix" next="vi.xi" id="vi.x">

<pb n="85" href="/ccel/winkworth/tauler/png/0083=85.htm" id="vi.x-Page_85" />

<h2 id="vi.x-p0.1">TENTH CHAPTER</h2>

<p class="about" id="vi.x-p1"><i>An excellent sermon which this Doctor delivered in
a convent after his illumination, concerning Christ the true Bridegroom
of the soul, in the which he showed how she is to follow Him in true,
shamefaced, humble, and patient resignation, and how Christ tries her
beforehand in divers ways, and at last accepts her lovingly. Taken from
these words</i>—“Ecce sponsus venit, exite obviam ei”
(<scripRef passage="Matt. xxv. 6" id="vi.x-p1.1" parsed="|Matt|25|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.25.6">Matt. xxv. 6</scripRef>).</p>

<p class="First" id="vi.x-p2">DEAR children, it may be now two years or more since
I last preached. I spoke to you then of four-and-twenty Articles, and
it was then my custom to speak much Latin, and to make many quotations;
but I intend to do so no more, but if I wish to talk Latin, I will do so
when the learned are present, who can understand it. For this time repeat
only an Ave Maria to begin with, and pray for God’s grace.</p>

<p id="vi.x-p3">Dear children, I have taken a text on which I mean to preach
this sermon, and not to go beyond it: in the vulgar tongue it runs
thus,—“<i>Behold the Bridegroom cometh, go ye out to meet
him.”</i></p>

<p id="vi.x-p4">The Bridegroom is our Lord Jesus Christ, and the Bride is the Holy
Church and Christendom. Now

<pb n="86" href="/ccel/winkworth/tauler/png/0084=86.htm" id="vi.x-Page_86" />we are all called brides of Christ, wherefore we ought to
be willing to go forth and meet our Bridegroom; but, alas! we are not
so. The true paths and straight highways by which to go out to meet the
Bridegroom are, alas! nowadays quite deserted and falling into decay,
till we have come hardly to perceive where they are; nay, this highway
is to many quite strange and unknown, so that they do not go out to meet
the Bridegroom, as they are in duty bound to do, of which I will speak
another time, with God’s help; but now, since we hear that we are
all called brides, I will tell you somewhat concerning what the Bride
must do in order to go and meet the Bridegroom.</p>

<p id="vi.x-p5">It is seemly that a faithful Bride should avoid everything that is
displeasing to the Bridegroom, such as vain-glory, pride, envy, and all
the other sins of this world, and all the delights of the body and the
flesh, whether it be the ease and indulgence of the body, or other things
which are beyond the necessaries of life. Further, it beseems a faithful
Bride to be shamefaced. When this comes to pass, and the Bride, for her
Bridegroom’s sake, has despised and given up all these things,
then she begins to be somewhat well-pleasing to the Bridegroom.</p>

<p id="vi.x-p6">But, if she desires to be yet more well-pleasing in His sight, she must
humbly bow down before Him, and say with heart and lips, “Ah! my
dear Lord and Bridegroom, Thou knowest all hearts. I have said to Thee,
with my whole heart, that I desire to do all that I can and may, and
to do it willingly, as far as Thou givest me to perceive through my
conscience what is agreeable and well-pleasing to Thee.” When the
Bride makes this vow to the Bridegroom, He turneth himself and begins
to look upon her.

<pb n="87" href="/ccel/winkworth/tauler/png/0085=87.htm" id="vi.x-Page_87" />Then she beseeches Him to bestow upon her some gift as a
token of love. What is the gift? It is that she is inwardly and outwardly
beset with divers assaults, with which He is wont to endow his special
friends.</p>

<p id="vi.x-p7">But if the Bride be as yet unaccustomed to suffer, she will say,
“Ah! dear Lord and Bridegroom, this is very hard upon me; I greatly
fear that I shall scarcely be able to endure it. Therefore, dear Lord and
Bridegroom, I pray Thee to make my burden somewhat more tolerable, or else
to take a part of it away.” Then the Bridegroom answers, “Tell
me then, dear Bride, should the Bride fare better than the Bridegroom
has fared? If thou desirest to meet the Bridegroom, thou must imitate
Him in some sort, and it is, moreover, reasonable that a faithful Bride
should suffer somewhat with Him for her Bridegroom’s sake.”
Now when the Bride heareth what is the will of her Bridegroom, and how
grave a matter it is, she is sore affrighted, and says, “Dear Lord
and Bridegroom, be not wroth with me, for I will gladly hearken unto
Thee: appoint unto me what Thou wilt; I am willing to suffer all things
with Thy help and in thy love.” When the Bridegroom heareth this,
He loveth the Bride yet better than He did before, and giveth her to
drink of a still better cup. This cup is that she is to cease from all
her own thoughts, and all her works and refrainings will give her no
content, for she can take pleasure in nothing that is her own. However
good the actions may be in themselves, she is always thinking how she
shall anger her Bridegroom therewith, and feareth much that she will,
perhaps, have to suffer a great punishment for them hereafter. Moreover,
she is derided by all, and these things are accounted her folly.</p>

<pb n="88" href="/ccel/winkworth/tauler/png/0086=88.htm" id="vi.x-Page_88" />

<p id="vi.x-p8">Now, children, by reason of all these things, her natural powers
become wearied out and grow feeble, insomuch that she is constantly in
fear lest she should not hold out to the end, but must die at last; and
hereupon she is greatly terrified, for she is yet somewhat timorous and
faint-hearted. Then she cries earnestly unto the Bridegroom, and says,
“Ah! dear Lord and Bridegroom, how great are Thy terrors; know
that I cannot endure them long: I must die.” But the Bridegroom
answers, “If thou wilt in truth go out to meet thy Bridegroom,
it is fitting that thou should first tread some portion of the path that
He has travelled. Now whereas the Bridegroom has suffered shame, hunger,
cold, thirst, heat, and bitter pains, for three and thirty years, and at
last a bitter death, for the Bride’s sake, out of pure love, is it
not just and right that the Bride should venture even her life for the
Bridegroom’s sake, out of love, and with all her heart? Verily,
if thou hadst the right sort of love and true faithfulness unto thy
Bridegroom, all thy fear would vanish.”</p>

<p id="vi.x-p9">Then when she hears these words of the Bridegroom her whole heart
is moved with fear, and she says, “Ah! dear Lord, I acknowledge in all
sincerity that I have done wrong, and I am out of all measure terrified
at it; I grieve from the bottom of my heart that I have not with a
faithful heart yielded myself up unto Thee, even unto death. Dear Lord
and Bridegroom, I here vow and promise to Thee surely that all which
Thou willest I also will. Come sickness, come health, come pleasure or
pain, sweet or bitter, cold or heat, wet or dry, whatever Thou willest,
that do I also will; and desire altogether to come out from my own will,
and to yield a whole and willing obedience

<pb n="89" href="/ccel/winkworth/tauler/png/0087=89.htm" id="vi.x-Page_89" />unto Thee, and never to desire aught else either in will
or thought: only let Thy will be accomplished in me, Thy poor unworthy
creature, in time and in eternity. For, dear Lord, when I look at what
I am, I am not worthy that the earth should bear me.”</p>

<p id="vi.x-p10">Now when the Bridegroom seeth this entire and faithful will in the
Bride, and her deep and thorough humility, what does He then do? His
heart yearns over the Bride, and giveth her a very costly, noble,
sweet cup to drink. What is this cup? It is that she suffers yet
far more from all manner of temptation and tribulation than she has
ever suffered before. And when the Bride perceiveth this, and seeth the
Bridegroom’s earnestness and good pleasure concerning
her, she suffereth all these things willingly and gladly for the
Bridegroom’s sake, and boweth herself down humbly before Him,
and saith, “Ah! dear Lord and Bridegroom, it is just and right
that Thou shouldest not will as I will, but I desire and ought
to will as Thou wilt; I receive this gift right willingly and gladly for
Thy love from Thy divine hand, whether it be pleasant or painful to the
flesh, I acquiesce wholly in it for love of Thee.”</p>

<p id="vi.x-p11">Now when the Bridegroom, in His eternal wisdom, perceives this
disposition within His humble Bride, and her thorough earnestness, she
begins to grow precious to Him, and from hearty love He giveth her to
suffer in all her nature, until the Bride is wholly purified from all
faults and stain of sin, and become perfectly fair and unspotted. Then
He says, “Now rise up, my beloved, my pleasant, my beautiful
Bride, for Thou art pure and without spot, and altogether lovely in
my eyes.” Then He looks upon her with infinite, mighty, divine
love. To this joyful high-tide

<pb n="90" href="/ccel/winkworth/tauler/png/0088=90.htm" id="vi.x-Page_90" />cometh the Father of the Eternal Bridegroom, and saith
to the Bride, “Rise up, my lovely, chosen beloved, it is time
to go to Church,” and He taketh the Bridegroom and the Bride,
and leadeth them to the Church, and marries them to each other, and
binds them together with divine love; yea, God doth bind them together
in bonds so fast that they can never be parted again, either in time or
eternity. And when, in these divine espousals, they have been made one,
the Bridegroom saith, “O, beloved and Eternal Father, what shall
be our wedding-gift?” And the Father saith, “The Holy Ghost,
for that it is His office to be in the Father’s stead.” And
He sheds forth upon the Bride the torrent of divine love, and this love
flows out unto the Bridegroom, insomuch that the Bride loseth herself, and
is intoxicated with love, so that she forgets herself and all creatures,
in time or eternity, together with herself.</p>

<p id="vi.x-p12">Now he only who is bidden to such a spiritual, glorious marriage-feast,
and has obeyed the call, does for the first time perceive and taste the
real, true, blessed, gracious sweetness of the Holy Spirit. Now is this
Bride a true worshipper, for she worshippeth the Father in the Holy
Spirit. In this marriage-feast is joy upon joy, and therein is more
peace and joy in one hour than all the creatures can yield in time or
in eternity. The joy that the Bride hath with the Bridegroom is so vast
that no senses or reason can apprehend or attain unto it.”</p>

<p id="vi.x-p13">As the Doctor spoke these words a man cried out with a loud voice,
“It is true!” and fell down as if he were dead. Then a
woman called out from the crowd and said, “Master, leave off,
or this man will die on your hands.”</p>

<pb n="91" href="/ccel/winkworth/tauler/png/0089=91.htm" id="vi.x-Page_91" />

<p id="vi.x-p14">Then the Master said, “Ah, dear children, and if the Bridegroom take
the Bride and lead her home with Him, we will gladly yield her to Him;
nevertheless, I will make an end and leave off. Dear children, let us all
cry unto the Lord our God in Heaven. For verily we have all need so to do,
seeing that, alas! we have grown so dull of hearing and foolish of heart
that none of us has compassion on his fellow, although we confess that we
are all called brothers and sisters. There be also few who are willing
to fight their way against their own flesh, and follow the Bridegroom,
in order to reach a nobler joy and a glorious wedding-feast.</p>

<p id="vi.x-p15">I give you to know that in these days those be few and far between who
do truly go out to meet the Bridegroom, such as there were many in the
olden time. Therefore it behoveth each one to look at himself and consider
his ways with great earnestness. For the time is at hand—nay, it is
already come—when it may be said of most who are now living here,
that “they have eyes and see not, and ears that hear not.”
Dear children, let us all strive to enter into this wedding-feast,
most rich in joy, and honour, and blessedness.</p>

<p id="vi.x-p16">But when the Bride departs from this marriage-feast and is left to
herself, and beholds that she has come back again to this miserable
earthly state, she says within herself, “O! poor miserable creature
that I am, am I here again?” And she is sad in herself; nevertheless,
she is so utterly resigned in boundless humility to her Bridegroom,
that she in no wise may think of or desire His presence, because she
deems herself wholly unworthy thereof. But the Bridegroom does not
therefore forsake her, but looketh

<pb n="92" href="/ccel/winkworth/tauler/png/0090=92.htm" id="vi.x-Page_92" />upon His Bride from time to time, because He well knoweth
that none will or can comfort her, but He alone.</p>

<p id="vi.x-p17">And now that you have heard this, let it not surprise you that I
have not told you how lovingly the Bridegroom talketh with the Bride. It
might well happen that none would believe me (except such a one as had
tried and tasted it himself), should I tell you what strange words the
Bride saith to her Bridegroom. We find, too, in the Scriptures, that the
loving soul ofttimes holds such converse with her Beloved as words cannot
perfectly express. Nay, does it not happen every day with earthly lovers,
that a bride and bridegroom talk together in such wise that if others
heard it they would declare them mad or drunk?</p>

<p id="vi.x-p18">Now, dear children, I fear that I have kept you too long; but the
time has not seemed long to me: also, I have said it all for your good,
and could not well this time make my sermon shorter if I were rightly
to explain my meaning; therefore receive it kindly.</p>

<p id="vi.x-p19">That we may all become real, true, perfect brides of our Lord Jesus
Christ, and that we may in sincere, true, utter humility and resignation,
go out to meet our glorious Bridegroom, and abide with Him for ever,
may God help us, the Father, the Son, and the Holy Ghost. Amen.”</p>
</div2>

<div2 title="Eleventh Chapter" progress="18.96%" prev="vi.x" next="vi.xii" id="vi.xi">

<pb n="93" href="/ccel/winkworth/tauler/png/0091=93.htm" id="vi.xi-Page_93" />

<h2 id="vi.xi-p0.1">ELEVENTH CHAPTER</h2>

<p class="about" id="vi.xi-p1"><i>Of a great prodigy that was wrought in certain
persons through this sermon, as afterwards appeared, whereby we are
given to understand what great wonders God works by good instruments,
that is that He will do more by one sermon of an enlightened man than
by a hundred others.</i></p>

<p class="First" id="vi.xi-p2">WHEN this sermon was ended, the Master went down and read
Mass, and gave the Lord’s Body to certain good people; but after
the sermon the man perceived that some forty people remained sitting
in the churchyard. When Mass was over he told the Master of it, and
they went out to where he had seen the people sitting that they might
see how it was with them. But in the meantime, while the Master had
been celebrating Mass, they had risen up and gone away, except twelve,
who were still there. Then said the Master to the man, “Dear son, what
dost thou think we had best do with these people?” Then the man went
from one to another and touched them, but they lay as if they were dead,
and scarcely moved. The Master knew not what to think of this strange
thing, for he had never seen the like before, and so he said to the man,
“Tell me, what dost thou think? Are the people alive or dead?”
Then he smiled and said, “If they were dead, it would be your fault
and the Bridegroom’s; how then should you bring them round again?”
The Master said, “But if the Bridegroom be with me in this

<pb n="94" href="/ccel/winkworth/tauler/png/0092=94.htm" id="vi.xi-Page_94" />business, ought I to awaken them?” The man answered,
“Sir, these people are still in this present state, and I wish
that you would ask the convent ladies to let them be carried into their
cloister, that they may not take some sickness and harm to their bodies,
by lying in the open air on the cold earth.” And they did so; and
the people were brought into a warm place. Then the convent ladies said,
“Dear sir, we have a nun here to whom the same thing has happened,
and she is lying on her bed as if she were dead.” Then said the
Master, “My dear daughters, be patient, for God’s sake, and
look to these sick people, and when any one of them comes to himself
give him something warm to take; if he will have it; give it him in
Christ’s name.” And the ladies said they would willingly
do so. So the Master and the man went their way, and entered into
the Master’s cell. Then the man said, “Now, dear Master,
what think you of this? Has the like ever happened to you in your life
before? Now I wot you see what wonders God works with good tools. Dear
sir, I perceive that this sermon will stir many, and one will tell it
to another. If it please you, methinks it were well that you let these
sick children rest for awhile, for this sermon will give them plenty
to digest for some time, and if you think it good, and God give you
so to do, that you preach a sermon also to those who are in the world,
seeing it is now Lent.” And the Master did so gladly, and preached
also to those who were in the world, to the great amendment of certain of
them.<note n="5" id="vi.xi-p2.1">Here follow two chapters in the original, containing sketches
of other sermons preached by Tauler; but as they are less valuable than
most of his sermons, and have nothing whatever to do with the progress
of the story, I have judged it best to omit them.—<span class="sc" id="vi.xi-p2.2">Tr</span>.</note></p>
</div2>

<div2 title="Fourteenth Chapter" progress="19.43%" prev="vi.xi" next="vii" id="vi.xii">

<pb n="95" href="/ccel/winkworth/tauler/png/0093=95.htm" id="vi.xii-Page_95" />

<h2 id="vi.xii-p0.1">FOURTEENTH CHAPTER</h2>

<p class="about" id="vi.xii-p1"><i>How this holy Doctor came to his end, and afterward
appeared to his dear friend the layman, and showed him the cause of his
painful departure from this world, to wit that it had been his purgatory,
after which he attained great joy and eternal blessedness, which were
given him by God as the reward of his good and faithful teaching.</i></p>

<p class="First" id="vi.xii-p2">NOW you must know that the Master made progress in
the divine life, and received such wisdom, by the grace of the Holy
Spirit, that he preached both to clergy and laity, and came to be held
in such esteem and honour throughout the land, and also in that city,
that whenever the people had any weighty matter to transact, he was
called in to settle it with his wisdom, whether it concerned spiritual
or temporal affairs, and whatever he counselled them was right in their
eyes, and they hearkened unto him gladly. And after that the Master had
led this faithful life full eight years, God would not leave His servant
longer in this earthly misery, and saw fit to take him to Himself without
purgatory. Wherefore He sent His judgments upon him, and visited him with
sickness, so that the Master kept his bed for more than twenty weeks,
and his sufferings were very sore, and his pains grievous. Then

<pb n="96" href="/ccel/winkworth/tauler/png/0094=96.htm" id="vi.xii-Page_96" />he perceived, by the grace of the Holy Spirit, that he was
about to depart from this world (God was minded to reward him for his
work); wherefore he sent for the man, his dear friend, and begged him to
come to him, for he expected not to be much longer in this world. And
the man hearkened and came to the Master, who received him after a
most friendly sort; and the man was glad that he found him yet alive,
and said, “Dear Master, how fares it with you?” The Master
said, “I believe that the time is very near when God purposes
to take me from this world, for which cause, dear son, it is a great
consolation to me that thou art present at my end. I pray thee take
these books which are lying there: thou wilt find written therein all
thy discourse with me aforetime, and also my answers, and thou wilt find
somewhat concerning my life, and the dealings of God with me His poor
unworthy servant. Dear son, if thou think fit, and if God give thee grace,
make a little book of it.” Then said the man, “Dear Master,
I have written down five of these sermons, and if it please you, I will
write them out also, and will make a little book about you.” Quoth
the Master, “Dear son, I lay upon thee my most solemn admonition,
that thou write nothing about me, and that thou do not mention my name;
for thou must know that of a truth the life, and words, and works which
God has wrought through me a poor, unworthy, sinful man are not mine,
but belong to God Almighty, now and for evermore; therefore, dear son,
if thou wilt write it down for the profit of our fellow-Christians,
write it so that neither my name nor thine be named, but thou mayst say
the Master and the man. Moreover, thou shalt not suffer the book to be
read or seen by

<pb n="97" href="/ccel/winkworth/tauler/png/0095=97.htm" id="vi.xii-Page_97" />any one in this town, lest he should mark that it was I,
but take it home with thee to thy own country, and let it not come out
during my life.”</p>

<p id="vi.xii-p3">And for a space of eleven days the Master held much discourse with
the man. After that, the time came that the Master should die. Then
he said, “Dear son, I pray thee, in God’s name, to give thy
consent to it, if God should permit my spirit to come back to thee,
and tell thee how it fared with me.” The man answered, “Dear Master,
if God will have it so, I am also willing.” But it came to pass that at
the last the Master had a most horrible and frightful death-struggle,
insomuch that all the brethren in the convent, and also other people,
were greatly terrified and distressed thereat, and were sore amazed at
the dreadful anguish that they saw in his death.</p>

<p id="vi.xii-p4">Now when he was dead, all who were in the convent and the city were
filled with sorrow. But when they perceived who was the man that had
been so long his bosom-friend in secret, they came and desired to show
him honour, and besought him to be their guest. But when he was aware of
their intent, he fled that same hour out of the city, and travelled home
again. And as he was on the way, the third day after the Master’s
death, at nightfall he was passing through a little village with his
servant, and seeing a nobleman go past along the road, he said to him,
“My friend, is there any inn in this village?” The nobleman
answered, “No.” Then said the man, “Then show us
the kindness, dear friend, in God’s name, to let us lodge in thy
house for to-night, and take for it what thou wilt.” Then he said,
“If you will put up with such things as we have, I will willingly
lodge you, and give you the best in my power.”

<pb n="98" href="/ccel/winkworth/tauler/png/0096=98.htm" id="vi.xii-Page_98" />So he took him home with him. When it was night he laid the
man upon a feather-bed, and showed the servant into the barn to lie upon
the straw. Now in the night the man awoke and heard a voice close by;
yet he saw no one. Then a shudder ran through him, and he made the sign
of the Cross. Then the, voice said, “Fear not, dear son, it is I,
the Master.” Then said the man, “Dear Master, is it you? Then
I beseech you, with my whole heart, to tell me, if God will, how it
standeth with you, and how it came to pass that you had such a dreadful
end; for your brethren in the convent were much astonied at you, and it
is to be feared that your frightful end will be a great stumbling-block
to your own brethren in the convent.” Then said the Master’s
voice, “Dear son, that will I tell thee. Thou must know that our
Lord God saw fit to appoint me such a hard death in order that the holy
angels might straightway receive my soul to themselves; and for the same
cause thou shalt also have such a like hard death. It was needful that
I should suffer this as a purgatory; but know likewise, my dear son,
that the evil spirits tormented me greatly, and assailed me with such
cunning and instancy, that I was in constant fear lest my courage should
fail me. But, however hard my death was, it was as nothing compared to
the joy which the Almighty, Eternal, and Merciful God hath given me in
return. Know, dear son, that the same hour in which my soul left my body,
the blessed angels received it, and conducted me to Paradise, and said to
me, ‘Here shalt thou tarry five days, and shalt know no anxiety
or fear lest the evil spirits should harm thee any more, neither shalt
thou labour any more, only thou shalt be deprived for these five

<pb n="99" href="/ccel/winkworth/tauler/png/0097=99.htm" id="vi.xii-Page_99" />days of the blissful company of the blessed in eternity. And
then we will come again with joy, and bring thee to the unspeakable
joys, and reward thee for thy good and faithful teaching and useful
counsels;’ all which I have received by thy excellent instruction,
for the which I can never thank God and thee enough.”</p>

<p id="vi.xii-p5">Then said the man: “Dear Master, I beseech you from the bottom of
my heart that when you come into the presence of God, you pray Him for
me.” But whatever the man said after this, or whatever questions he put,
no one answered him again. Then he would fain have slept, and turned from
one side to the other; but it availed him nothing: he got no more rest
that night, and could hardly wait till it was light. And at daybreak he
rose up, and wrote that same hour word to the Prior and brethren of all
things that the spirit had said to him, and returned to his own house,
and came also to a good and blessed end.</p>

<p id="vi.xii-p6">That we may all follow the pattern of our Lord Jesus Christ, insomuch
that after this miserable life and this transitory world we may come
to eternal and never-ending joys,—to God and His chosen and
beloved friends, may He help us, God the Father, the Son, and the Holy
Ghost. Amen!</p>

<p class="skip" id="vi.xii-p7"><i>Here endeth the History of the Life of the enlightened
Doctor John Tauler.</i></p> </div2>

</div1>

<div1 title="Introductory Notice Respecting Tauler’s Life and Times" progress="20.59%" prev="vi.xii" next="viii" id="vii">

<pb n="100" href="/ccel/winkworth/tauler/png/0098=100.htm" id="vii-Page_100" />

<h2 id="vii-p0.1">Introductory Notice</h2>

<h3 id="vii-p0.2">respecting</h3>

<h2 id="vii-p0.3">Tauler’s Life and Times</h2>

<h3 id="vii-p0.4">By the Translator.</h3> 
<p id="vii-p1"> </p>

<p class="First" id="vii-p2">JOHN TAULER, who appears as “the Master”
in the foregoing History, was born at Strasburg in the year 1290. His
father was most probably Nicolas Tauler, whose name occurs among those
of the senators of Strasburg in 1313. At all events, he belonged to a
tolerably wealthy family, and might have lived on his patrimony since
he tells us in one of his sermons: “Had I known when I lived as
my father’s son, all that I know now, I would have lived on his
heritage and not upon alms.” He devoted himself, however, in early
years to a clerical life, and entered the Dominican Order in Strasburg,
taking up his abode in the handsome, spacious convent belonging to
that Order, the church of which was consecrated in the year 1308. A
sister of his was a nun in the convent of St. Nicolas at Krautenau,
likewise belonging to the Dominican Order. In what year Tauler renounced
the world cannot be determined with precision, but there can be little
doubt that he did so at the same time with his friend John von Dambach,
in 1308. From allusions in his writings,

<pb n="101" href="/ccel/winkworth/tauler/png/0099=101.htm" id="vii-Page_101" />it seems probable that he soon after, with the same friend,
betook himself to Paris, the great metropolis of Christian learning in
that age, in order to study theology in the famous Dominican College
of St. Jacques, from which the monks of that Order were called Jacobins
in France.</p>

<p id="vii-p3">The University concentrated within its precincts representatives
of the varied intellectual tendencies of the age. Up to the middle
of the thirteenth century, it had been distinguished by the freedom
of thought which prevailed among its teachers, unshackled as they
were by any episcopal, almost by any regal jurisdiction over their
doctrine, and acknowledging only the authority of the Pope himself,
directly exercised. The influence of the all-questioning Abelard,
the subtle Gilbert de la Porée, the pantheistic Amaury de Bene, and
other free-thinking teachers, was not extinct, though they lay under the
censure of heresy. The works of Aristotle, condemned in 1209, had been
gradually introduced into the schools, with the Arabian commentaries of
Avicenna and Averrhoes. The Dominican Order, founded for the extirpation
of heresy, early recognised the prime necessity of providing instruction
which should purify the streams of human thought at their fountain-head;
and in spite of the opposition raised by the heads of the University,
succeeded, in 1228, in establishing theological chairs in their convent in
Paris, from which to combat the heathenising philosophers of Christendom
with their own weapons of reason; and in Albert the Great, and Thomas
Aquinas they may be said to have reconquered philosophy for the Church,
and Christianised Aristotle, who thenceforth became the established

<pb n="102" href="/ccel/winkworth/tauler/png/0100=102.htm" id="vii-Page_102" />master of philosophy, but was studied through the
commentaries of the great Dominican luminary.</p>

<p id="vii-p4">But the colossal volumes of the schoolmen, embracing as they did
within the vast sweep of their speculation disquisitions upon the nature
of the Godhead, upon the universe of superhuman intelligence revealed
by the pseudo-Dionysius, and upon the nature of man and 
matter,—while affording a tremendous gymnastic discipline to the
human intellect, were barren in actual practical results, and might
well be unsatisfactory to one whose soul craved to be something more
than a logical athlete. And it is evident that, in his later life,
Tauler did not look back upon the scholastic theology which he studied
during his sojourn in Paris as having taught him that which answered to
the needs of his spirit. Thus, in one passage of his sermons he says:
“These great masters of Paris do read vast books, and turn over
the leaves with great diligence, which is a very good thing; but these
[spiritually enlightened men] read the true living book, wherein all
things live: they turn over the pages of the heavens and the earth,
and read therein the mighty and admirable wonders of God.” He
seldom cites any of the schoolmen in his writings, with the exception of
“Master Thomas;” but he not unfrequently refers to Aristotle,
under the title of the “Natural Master,” or the “Master
of Nature.” The authors who seem to have had the greatest attraction
for him, and whom he must have early made the subject of his study,
judging from the acquaintance with them displayed in his writings, and
the little leisure which he could have had for such pursuits during the
busy activity of his later years, were the more

<pb n="103" href="/ccel/winkworth/tauler/png/0101=103.htm" id="vii-Page_103" />mystical and speculative among the ecclesiastical
writers, the pseudo-Dionysius, the Monks of the school of St. Victor,
St. Bernard, and above all St. Augustine. Neither was he a stranger
to the Neo-platonists,—Proclus is referred to several times in
his writings.</p>

<p id="vii-p5">While the whole bent of Tauler’s mind thus appears to
have disposed him to contemplation on the great spiritual questions
immediately affecting man’s actual destiny, rather than more purely
intellectual theses, he must, on returning from Paris to Strasburg,
have come in contact with several of the mystical teachers whom we know
to have flourished there about this time, and who certainly cannot have
been without influence on the course of his mental development. The most
eminent of these was the celebrated Master Eckart, a brother of his own
Order, who, after having filled the important offices of Provincial in
Saxony and Vicar-General in Bohemia, had returned to Strasburg, where,
with the earnestness of profound conviction, he was now discoursing to
the people in their native tongue, on lofty philosophical themes, till
then only deemed fit to be treated of in Latin before learned assemblies;
and which he handled in a way that he himself confesses to be contrary
to what any of the Masters had taught hitherto. Yet it is clear, from the
accusations afterwards brought against him of misleading the vulgar, that
the metaphysical speculations which form the staple of his sermons, though
they would seem to us utterly beyond the range of ordinary thinkers, must
have touched some chords in the hearts of the multitude, expressed as they
are, not only in a sharp, clear, forcible style, but often clothed

<pb n="104" href="/ccel/winkworth/tauler/png/0102=104.htm" id="vii-Page_104" />in a thoroughly popular form, and illustrated by metaphors
appealing to the eye, and allegorical interpretations of Scripture
histories.<note n="6" id="vii-p5.1">I borrow the following note from Schmidt’s
<i>“Eckart.” Theolog. Stud. u. Krit. </i>1839, S. 684, An.
15. “The raising of the widow’s son furnishes him with
materials for more than one allegory. In the Second Sermon on the
Sixteenth Sunday after Trinity, the widow is first the soul, and her
dead son, the Reason, which our Lord animates with new life; afterwards
a widow signifies a forsaken one, and taken in an abstract sense,
a state of loneliness, and forthwith Eckart springs to the conclusion,
that therefore we also must forsake all things. In the story of the woman
of Samaria, the woman is a type of the soul, the five husbands whom she
has had are the five senses; with these she had sinned, and therefore are
they dead. Christ says: ‘Bring hither thy husband;’ this is
Free-will. She replies; ‘I have no husband;’ on which Christ
says: ‘Thou hast well said I have no husband;’ that is,
her Free-will was not her own, but in bondage to sin,
etc.”</note></p>

<p id="vii-p6">The man himself and his doctrines were equally calculated to make
a powerful impression on the mind of the youthful Tauler, already
dissatisfied with the frigid subtleties of the dialecticians, and arriving
at an age when he was called on to exercise his vocation as a preaching
friar in times of extraordinary commotion and perplexity.</p>

<p id="vii-p7">Eckart’s keen and soaring intellect had been trained by a close
study of the Fathers and the Schoolmen before he became a professor in
the convent at St. Jacques at Paris, in which position he soon acquired
no ordinary fame; being esteemed (according to the statement of the Abbot
Trithemius in his great encyclopædia of ecclesiastical writers)
“the most learned man of his day in the Aristotelian
philosophy.” The vivid remembrance of such a master would be still
lingering in the hearts of many pupils when Tauler came to Paris; though
Eckart himself must have quitted his professorship some years before,
as, on account of the severity of his morals and the firmness of his
character, he was

<pb n="105" href="/ccel/winkworth/tauler/png/0103=105.htm" id="vii-Page_105" />appointed, in 1304, Provincial of the Dominican Order
in Saxony, where he laboured with such success in the restoration of
discipline, that three years later he was made Vicar-General of Saxony,
with the express commission to undertake any improvements and reforms in
the Order that he might judge necessary. In this new sphere of action,
likewise, he soon became celebrated as a preacher and metaphysical
teacher. From this date, when he was held in reverence by the Church,
he disappears from our view for a space of some years; after which we
find him in Strasburg, divested of his dignities, but preaching with
great effect his peculiar doctrines, now in his mature life elaborated
into a system which has been claimed by Hegel and some of his disciples
as the parent of the German philosophy.<note n="7" id="vii-p7.1">See Schmidt’s
<i>Eckart. Theol. Stud. u. Krit.  </i>1839, S. 663.</note> To say whether
this claim is just would require a knowledge of Hegel and his school,
which I do not possess.<note n="8" id="vii-p7.2">Neither is my acquaintance with Eckart
extensive; but I have made no statement in the text which does not seem to
me to be substantiated by what I have read of his writings.</note> That
which was the aim of all Eckart’s reasonings, to which all else
was but a means, was the perfect repose of a spirit in absolute union
with God, and dwelling in a region far above the clouds and tempests of
this changeful, barren life of sense. He himself appears to have attained
in a high degree to this state of abiding peace; yet his writings are
pervaded by a strain of deep lamentation over the imperfections of this
earthly sphere, and the misery arising from a sense of separation from
God. In fact, he certainly retains a positive and vivid sense of the
nature of sin; whether this be consistent with Pantheism or Hegelianism, I

<pb n="106" href="/ccel/winkworth/tauler/png/0104=106.htm" id="vii-Page_106" />leave those better qualified to judge. In the passionate
endeavour to free himself from the entanglements of the creature, and to
enter into living union with God, he, however, undoubtedly does not escape
the danger of merging created existence in the one uncreated Essence which
alone has true Being, and forgetting the limits that bar our approach to
the Infinite. Thus he says; “That word, I <i>am, </i>can none truly
speak but God alone.” “He has the Substance of all creatures
in Himself; He is a being that has all Being in Himself.” “All
things are in God, and all things are God.” “All creatures
in themselves are naught; all creatures are a speaking of God.”
“Dost thou ask me what was the purpose of the Creator when He made
the creatures? I answer, Repose. Dost thou ask again what all creatures
seek in their spontaneous aspiration? I answer again, Repose. Dost
thou ask a third time what the soul seeks in all her motions? I answer,
Repose. Consciously or unconsciously all creatures seek their proper
state. The stone cannot cease moving till it touch the earth; the fire
rises up to heaven: thus a loving soul can never rest but in God, and so
we say God has given to all things their proper place,—to the fish
the water, to the bird the air, to the beast the earth, to the soul the
Godhead.” “Simple people conceive that we are to see God,
as if He stood on that side and we on this. It is not so; God and I
are one in the act of my perceiving Him.” “O noble soul,
put on these wings to thy feet and rise above all creatures, and above
thine own reason, and above the angelic choirs, and above the light
that has given thee strength, and throw thyself upon the heart of God;
there shalt thou lie hidden from all

<pb n="107" href="/ccel/winkworth/tauler/png/0105=107.htm" id="vii-Page_107" />creatures.” But if, in thus denying a separate existence to
the creature, he uses expressions which logically conduct to Pantheism,
on the other hand his God is clearly a living God; not a mere object
of philosophical thought, but an actual and working reality.<note n="9" id="vii-p7.3">The
second Sermon in the following collection, which is undoubtedly by him,
exhibits the mode in which he presents abstract doctrines clothed in a
popular form, and is not an unfavourable specimen of his style, though
even more fragmentary than some others of his discourses.</note> So,
again, some of his expressions might seem to imply Antinomianism, as
when he says: “Whenever a man enters into this union with God,
that God is so dear to him that he forgets himself, nor seeks himself
either in time or in eternity, so oft does he become free from all his
sins and all his purgatory, though he should have committed all the sins
of all mankind:” and we can hardly doubt, from what we read of the
Brethren of the Free Spirit, that some did abuse Eckart’s doctrine
of the inward freedom of the spirit to justify sin in pretenders to
piety. But it does not seem that even his enemies ever doubted of his
own high morality; while Quétif and Echard, in their <i>Scriptores
ordinis Prædicatorum, </i>praise him as a <i>virum moribus et scientia
probatissimum, omni laude superiorem, </i>and add that a hundred years
after him a brother of his Order says of him, that he was <i>vita
purissimus, expedites Doctor Ecclesiæ, suo tempore incomparabilis
eruditione, fide, conversatione et moribus insignis.</i></p>

<p id="vii-p8">Eckart always endeavours to bring his speculations into combination
with the theology of the Church; but the interpretation which he puts
upon the received dogmas often deviates widely from their

<pb n="108" href="/ccel/winkworth/tauler/png/0106=108.htm" id="vii-Page_108" />spirit.<note n="10" id="vii-p8.1">He was, for instance, accused of teaching that
Hell did not exist: his real teaching was that it consisted in the absence
of God, as appears from the following passage:—“It is a question,
what burns in hell? The Masters commonly say, Self-will. But I say of a
truth that <i>Nought </i>burns in hell. Whereof mark this likeness. Were
you to take a burning coal and lay it on my hand, if I were to say
that the coal burnt my hand I should do it a great injustice. Strictly
speaking, what burns me is Nought; for the coal has something in it which
my hand has not. See, it is that same <i>Not </i>which burns me. If my
hand possessed all the essence and qualities of a coal, it would have
altogether the nature of fire; and then, if you were to throw all the fire
that ever burnt upon my hand, it would not give me pain. In like manner,
I say, if God, and those who are in the light of His countenance, have
aught of true blessedness which those have not who are separated from God,
it is that same <i>Not </i>which tortures the souls that are in hell,
more than any fire or than self-will.”</note> He evidently regards, nay,
openly proclaims outward rites and observances as not necessary to the
essence of piety. Traces of his familiarity with the Schoolmen may be
found in his subtile and often purely formal distinctions and syllogisms;
but their spirit was utterly repugnant to his. On this point Professor
Schmidt says:—“Regarding Neoplatonism as by no means incompatible
with Christianity, his philosophical views resemble in their general
tendency those of Dionysius Areopagita, combining with them the mystical
elements contained in the writings of St. Augustine. The theory of that
great Father respecting the total corruption of human nature does not,
however, occur in his writings in the sense in which it is understood
by the Church. With Plato himself he is not unacquainted, but cites him
several times, calling him ‘the great Parson’ <i>(Der grosse
Pfaffe). </i>Scotus Erigena, the translator of the Platonizing Dionysius,
though not named in his writings, must be regarded as furnishing the
starting point for his theories. Of the other mystics of the middle
ages he only names St. Bernard. But he has not rested within the systems
advanced by any of

<pb n="109" href="/ccel/winkworth/tauler/png/0107=109.htm" id="vii-Page_109" />the philosophers he studied; he made all the ideas that he
may have derived from them his own, and gave them a further development,
so that his position is that of a thoroughly original thinker.”</p>

<p id="vii-p9">After preaching some time in Strasburg, Eckart appears to have removed
to Cologne. It is not known whether or not he had found it necessary
to leave the former city; but it seems not improbable that he may have
fallen under accusation of heresy there, from the circumstance that many
of the propositions condemned, by the Bishop (John of Ochsenstein) in
1317, as the doctrines of the Strasburg Beghards, agree, often word
for word, with propositions to be found in Eckart’s writings. In
Cologne he preached publicly for a few years in the church of his convent,
and taught in the university; but he was not suffered to remain long
unmolested. The way in which his writings were used by the Beghards,
who were condemned by the Archbishop of Cologne in 1322, appears to have
drawn the attention of the latter to his preaching. He cited Eckart to
appear before him, and accused him of heresy; but as Eckart refused to
submit to his sentence, and continued to preach, the Archbishop appealed
to the Pope. His writings were at length condemned in a bull dated March
1329, from which it appears that he was then no more, as it is stated
that he had returned to the Catholic faith before his death. It seems
utterly inconsistent with the deep conviction that pervades his writings,
and the inflexibility of his character, to suppose that he should have
recanted any of his doctrines; but probably he merely expressed his
adherence to the doctrines of the Church, which he never seems to

<pb n="110" href="/ccel/winkworth/tauler/png/0108=110.htm" id="vii-Page_110" />have intended to impugn, but to place upon what he regarded
as their true foundation. He never separated from the communion of the
Church, and gathered round him in Cologne a circle of ardent admirers,
among whom was probably Tauler<note n="11" id="vii-p9.1">Tauler quotes Eckart. See the 
Second Sermon for the Thirteenth Sunday after Trinity.</note>
(who seems to have often visited Cologne), and certainly Suso,
whose biographer relates: “After these dreadful sufferings (of
conscience) had lasted near upon ten years, . . . he came to the holy
Master Eckart, and told him of his pain, . . . and the Doctor helped him
out of it.”<note n="12" id="vii-p9.2">See Diepenbrock’s <i>Suso. </i>Regensburg,
1829. S. 71. A very interesting account of Suso’s life,
concerning which much more is known than of Tauler’s, is given
in Ullmann’s “Reformers before the Reformation.” See
p. 190, etc.</note></p>

<p id="vii-p10">Tauler’s influence upon his countrymen has been so much more
powerful and enduring than that of Eckart, that he has often been called
erroneously the first of the German Mystics, and Eckart represented as
his pupil. While, however, in his general cast of thought and language,
Tauler bears traces of Eckart’s influence, his views do not appear
at any period to have been identical with those of his forerunner. Though
inclined to speculation, his whole turn of mind and character was more
practical than that of Eckart, and his attention more directed to the
application of religious principles to real life. Even the sermon which,
as we have read, he preached before the remarkable change wrought in him
through the agency of the great Layman, though displaying more formality
and subtlety with less of tenderness, unction, and spirituality than
generally characterize his later sermons, is yet far

<pb n="111" href="/ccel/winkworth/tauler/png/0109=111.htm" id="vii-Page_111" />less abstruse and metaphysical, and has far more bearing
upon morals and life, than is the case with Eckart’s discourses.</p>

<p id="vii-p11">There was, however, another famous Dominican preacher at Strasburg,
in Tauler’s youthful days, Nicolas of Strasburg, who though also
a mystic, and possessing a very powerful intellect, was a man of a very
different stamp from Eckart, and who appears to have always stood in high
favour with the heads of the Church. He was the author of several works,
and was appointed by Pope John XXII. Nuncio, with the oversight of all
the Dominican convents in the province of Germany. I have not had the
opportunity of reading any of his productions; Professor Schmidt describes
his preaching as less speculative and much more popular, intelligible,
and practical than Eckart’s, and says that “his sermons are rather
mystical and ascetic than, strictly speaking, metaphysical; they breathe a
profound yearning after inward peace and a glowing love to God, but do not
display an intellect so lofty as that of the great mystic.” That he was,
however, a man of extraordinary learning is evinced by a work which he
wrote on the coming of Anti-Christ, and the second Advent of Our Lord,
in order to prove that the numerous legends and prophecies current in
that age, as in all times of great calamity and mighty convulsions, were
unworthy of credit, and that nothing positive was to be learnt from Holy
Scripture respecting the date of future events.<note n="13" id="vii-p11.1">In the first part
of this treatise he cites authorities from the heathen authors to prove
the truth of Christianity to those who rejected the Old Testament with the
New. In the second, he reviews the writings of the Jews, and refutes their
doctrines where they are at variance with Christianity. The third, <i>de
Anti-Christo ac fine mundi, </i>contains extracts from the prophecies of
Hildegard, Joachim, and other mediæval pseudo-seers, which he treats
with contempt. The whole treatise exhibits a vast amount of reading in
the ancient classics, as well as the Christian and Jewish writers of
the Middle Ages. This work was dedicated to Pope John XXII.</note></p>

<pb n="112" href="/ccel/winkworth/tauler/png/0110=112.htm" id="vii-Page_112" />

<p id="vii-p12">There were many other mystics in Strasburg at this date, of whom
nothing is known beyond their names, but this very fact is sufficient
to prove the wide diffusion of such doctrines in that city. The same
phenomenon also meets us in a heretical guise, among the fanatical
Beghards who since the close of the thirteenth century had filled the
Rhenish provinces with their doctrines of the absolute freedom of the
spirit, and the abolition of all distinctions between the Creator and the
creature. They were denominated (most likely by the title of their own
choosing) the Brethren and Sisters of the Free Spirit, and made proselytes
equally among the laity and clergy. In the year 1317, Bishop Ochsenstein
complains that Alsace was full of them, and in a circular to the clergy
of his diocese, he condemns the mystical and pantheistic doctrines of
this sect, whose members were given over to the secular authorities,
and by them apparently punished with imprisonment. Whether or no Eckart
was connected with them, they do not seem to have exercised any
influence upon Tauler; for in his sermons he repeatedly inveighs against
“The Free Spirits,” who he says, “striving after a false freedom, and
on pretext of following the inward light, follow only the inclinations
of their own nature.”</p>

<p id="vii-p13">But besides the Beghards, there were still lingering in Southern
Germany and Italy, remains of the Albigenses and Waldenses and Manichean
Cathari,—reverers of the Abbot Joachim’s Eternal Gospel

<pb n="113" href="/ccel/winkworth/tauler/png/0111=113.htm" id="vii-Page_113" />of the Holy Ghost (that was to overthrow the Gospel
of the Son),—believers in the visions of the Prophetess
Hildegard,—adherents of the revolutionary Oliva and Fra
Dolcino. There were, indeed, many reasons why heresies and religious
divisions should abound in these regions at this period. Not only was
the German Empire, as we shall soon see, torn by political dissensions,
which in many ways were interwoven with the religious controversies then
afloat, but there was variance between the heads of the Church and its
most efficient servants,—the devoted, hard-working, enthusiastic
Franciscans. The two Mendicant Orders were formed to reclaim for the
Papacy her empire over the human mind, which in the twelfth century
was threatened on the one hand by the moral purity and elevation of
the Albigenses, who almost occupied the fairest provinces of France,
on the other by the learning and civilisation no less than the arms
of the Mahometan infidels; and faithfully had they accomplished their
vocation, by turns refuting heretics by their learning or dazzling them
by miracles, outshining them in ascetic purity, crushing them by the
Inquisition, or winning them by self-devoted charity. While the higher
ecclesiastics, above all the Papal court, were enormously wealthy, and,
with few exceptions, absorbed in secular objects and pleasures,—the
parochial clergy likewise often worldly and vicious, generally ignorant
and inert,—the wandering friars came among the neglected flocks,
roused them from the sleep of sin, reclaimed the vicious, convinced the
scoffer, brought hope to the wretched, consolation to the sick and dying;
and, as a natural result, the people were eager to express their gratitude
by

<pb n="114" href="/ccel/winkworth/tauler/png/0112=114.htm" id="vii-Page_114" />placing their property in the hands of the Order which had
shown such zeal for their souls. And thus, though forbidden by their
original constitution to hold property, in a few years the amount of
wealth which they accumulated from the bequests of the dying was so large
as to excite the jealousy of the regular clergy, already irritated by
the friars’ denunciation of worldliness, and the tacit censure of
themselves implied in the ascetic lives and burning zeal of their rivals,
and they repeatedly demanded the suppression of the two Orders.</p>

<p id="vii-p14">But within the Orders themselves had soon sprung up the old strife and
division that seems to threaten the life of all spiritual organizations
in the second generation, arising from the innate antagonism between
the self-indulgence, prudence, and acquisitiveness inherent in human
nature, and the pure but unreasoning spiritual impulses to which they
have owed their existence. The Dominicans, with their characteristic
address, retained the conflicting elements within their own bosom,
and equally availed themselves of fervent piety or worldly power. The
Franciscans, more enthusiastic and less far-sighted, divided into two
parties,—those who consented to hold property in trust for the See
of Rome, and those termed Spiritual Franciscans, who adhered rigidly to
the literal interpretation of their rule of absolute poverty. From the
latter sprang numerous spiritual and mystical sects, differing in their
tenets, but all coinciding in their fervid faith and their inculcation of
poverty and asceticism, all democratic as regarded hierarchical authority,
and many involving all the wealthy and noble in their hatred to wealth
and power. Doctrines of this kind were indeed sure to

<pb n="115" href="/ccel/winkworth/tauler/png/0113=115.htm" id="vii-Page_115" />find acceptance among the oppressed serfs and lower 
classes in general; and by their very essence the Franciscans had entirely
cast in their lot with the people. Among these sects the Fraticelli, who
flourished at the beginning of this century, foretold the overthrow of the
corrupt and carnal Papacy, and the establishment of a spiritual kingdom
ruled over by “the Perfect.” The eremitical Cœlestines,
the charitable Beguines, who originally devoted themselves to works of
mercy, the devotional Lollards, nay, probably the brethren and sisters
of the Free Spirit, seem also to have been offshoots from these Spiritual
Franciscans.</p>

<p id="vii-p15">The Pope now ruling had, however, put himself in opposition with
those of the Spiritual party who remained within the bounds of their
Order, and were guilty of no heresy but that of asserting the absolute
poverty of Christ and His Apostles. He deposed the General of the Order,
and caused the inmates of many convents to be persecuted for maintaining a
doctrine which struck at the root of the Papal authority. In return, they
boldly denounced the Pope as a heretic, and became important auxiliaries
to the Emperor Louis IV. in that long struggle which occupies the period
we are considering. They found powerful coadjutors in the profoundly
learned and able politicians,—William of Ockham and Marsilio of
Padua, whose writings taught men to investigate the origin of the Papal
power. But not only from the princes with whom the Pope interfered,
and the miserable populace whose passions were at the mercy of fanatical
preachers or demagogues; from the burghers in the cities there also arose
a strenuous opposition to the outrageous claims and the arbitrary

<pb n="116" href="/ccel/winkworth/tauler/png/0114=116.htm" id="vii-Page_116" />tyranny of the hierarchy. This class had long been rising in
wealth and importance; and in the earlier half of this fourteenth century
they succeeded in obtaining a share of the government in nearly all the
chief cities of Germany; and the men who had emancipated themselves from
the temporal rule of the Bishop and his aristocracy, and were rejoicing
in the fresh air of freedom and the sense of manhood, were not inclined to
follow any longer blindly and unquestioningly their spiritual masters.</p>

<p id="vii-p16">With the double election of Frederic of Austria and Louis of Bavaria,
who were both crowned on the 25th of November 1314, at Aix-la-Chapelle,
began a desolating warfare, which lasted for eight years, till the
Battle of Muehldorf in 1322 left Frederic a prisoner in the hands of
Louis. Strasburg was divided between the rival Emperors. The Bishop and
the important family of the Zorn were adherents of Frederic; but the no
less important family of the Muellenheim declared for Louis; and the
latter had the greater part of the citizens on their side. Thus, when
Frederic ascended the Rhine and arrived in Strasburg in January 1315,
he was not received as their sovereign by the citizens, but merely
treated as an illustrious guest; while, on the contrary, the Bishop
and clergy paid him regal honours, which procured them various proofs
of his favour. Louis, on hearing in his camp at Spires the conduct of
the citizens, confirmed the liberties and privileges of the city. When,
five years later, in August 1320, Louis came with his army to Strasburg,
the burghers solemnly tendered him allegiance in the cathedral, in
return for which he again confirmed their privileges; but the clergy
had suspended the offices of public

<pb n="117" href="/ccel/winkworth/tauler/png/0115=117.htm" id="vii-Page_117" />worship, and the greater part of the nobles still sided
with them. On the captivity of Frederic, most of the imperial cities
of Alsace came over to Louis; but this did not restore concord to
the afflicted land: for Pope John XXII., bent upon the humiliation of
Louis, whose popularity and power were such as threatened to render him
too independent of the Holy See, now interfered in the affairs of the
Empire, and by his persistent refusal to acknowledge Louis, brought down
unspeakable calamities on Europe, while he stirred up the people to a
resistance which could not but in the end prove fatal to their reverence
for the Papal Chair. So long as the strife lasted between Frederic and
Louis, John XXII., while claiming it as his right to decide between them,
had refrained from pronouncing any actual decision for either party; but
as soon as the former was subdued, and there was a prospect of peace,
he instituted a process against the victorious Louis for assuming
the title of King of the Romans before receiving the Papal sanction,
admonished him to lay down all his powers, and forbade his subjects to
render further fealty to him. But when in the following year it appeared
that the real object of the Pope was to depose Louis altogether, and
raise the King of France to the throne, the Diet assembled at Frankfurt
declared almost unanimously for their brave Emperor, in defiance of the
unrighteous claims of the Romish See. The Pope in return laid all who had
acknowledged Louis under interdict in July 1324, from which some places
were not released for six-and-twenty years. It must not be forgotten
what this sentence involved, how intimately its consequences were felt
in every parish and every home, when the churches

<pb n="118" href="/ccel/winkworth/tauler/png/0116=118.htm" id="vii-Page_118" />stood silent and empty for years, the lawless and wicked were
left unwarned, and the pious deprived of the consolation of worship and
the holy communion during all this most dark and troubled period. But,
in spite of its terrors, the German people, and even the greater part of
the clergy, took part with their princes, with the exception, however,
of the Bishops of Passau and Strasburg. The city of Strasburg, however,
remained faithful to Louis, resisting by force the officers who attempted
to proclaim the Papal fulmination against the Emperor, and sending troops
to his assistance. The Bishop John von Ochsenstein died in 1338; but
his successor, Berthold von Bucheke, trod in his footsteps. Strasburg
itself, like most of the German cities, took but little heed of the
Interdict and the repeated sentences of excommunication hurled against
Louis by the Pope. The internal division still continued, headed by the
two families of Zorn and Muellenheim, till in 1332 a sanguinary contest
took place, which resulted in the overthrow of the old constitution of
the city, and the introduction of the craftsmen into the Senate. But the
new magistrates and the Bishop remained as much at variance as ever. In
1338, the latter induced his Metropolitan, the Archbishop of Mayence, to
convene an assembly of German Bishops at Spires, from which the prelates
despatched an address to the Pope Benedict XII., earnestly beseeching him
to be reconciled with Louis, and put an end to this lamentable state of
discord. Their petition was supported by envoys from the Estates of the
Empire, moved thereto by Louis, who declared himself ready to yield all
obedience to the Holy See which was consistent with God’s glory,
his own just right, and the weal of

<pb n="119" href="/ccel/winkworth/tauler/png/0117=119.htm" id="vii-Page_119" />the Empire. But as, in spite of these and similar efforts,
the Pope continued to prescribe conditions which made a reconciliation
impossible, the Bishop of Strasburg continued to withstand the Emperor,
and do all that lay in his power to injure the imperial cause in
Alsace. Louis now resolved to resort to decisive measures against this
restless adversary, and in 1329 commanded the Rhenish cities to join
the Duke Rudolf of Bavaria and Conrad Lord of Kinkel, in attacking
Berthold. The latter, having for allies the Duke of Austria, the Count
of Wurtemberg, the Bishop of Basle, and other nobles, took the field,
beleaguered several cities of Alsace, and laid waste the surrounding
country: his opponents carried reprisals into his territories. Strasburg,
wearied out with the misery caused by this never-ceasing contention,
at length declared to the Bishop that it would no longer yield him
obedience unless he made peace with the Emperor; and the Prelate, whose
arms had moreover met with reverses, and whose finances were exhausted,
fearing lest the other towns of his diocese should follow the example of
Strasburg, resolved to do homage to Louis and receive investiture from
him, under the reservation of absolute obedience to the Pope, while he
sent an envoy to Benedict XII. representing his desperate condition,
and requesting permission to sheathe the sword. Both Emperor and Pope
conceded his requests; and from this time forward he did all that he
could to maintain tranquillity within his bishopric, which was the more
necessary, as the controversy between the Empire and the Papacy grew
more envenomed.</p>

<p id="vii-p17">After the famous meeting of the Electoral College at Rhense, near
Coblenz, in July 1338, had declared

<pb n="120" href="/ccel/winkworth/tauler/png/0118=120.htm" id="vii-Page_120" />that the King of the Romans received his dignity and
power solely from the free choice of the Electors, and the Imperial
Diet, held immediately after, had made it a fundamental law of the
Empire, that “the imperial dignity is bestowed directly by God,
and he who has been legitimately chosen by the Electoral Princes,
becomes thereby King and Emperor without further confirmation by the
Pope or any other,”—Louis published a Manifesto to all
Christendom, refuting at full length the accusations brought against
him by the previous Pope, and proving that the Pope has no authority to
sit in judgment on the Emperor. He further commanded that none should
observe the papal excommunication and interdict, and sentenced all those,
whether individuals or whole cities and communities, who should continue
to submit to the bann, to be deprived of their rights and liberties.</p>

<p id="vii-p18">Great was the impression made by this bold Edict upon the German
people, who rallied more and more universally around the Emperor who
thus defended his own rights and the honour of the Empire. But concord
was banished further than ever, for the clergy in many cases resisted
the Emperor’s command to resume the services which had been so
long suspended, while the citizens, who had borne with impatience
their terrible deprivation of the sacred rites, now on the strength
of the Edict issued orders that all the clergy who refused to perform
service should be banished. Many priests left their churches and removed
into other provinces, numerous convents stood empty of their inmates;
still in most places there remained a sufficient number of priests and
monks to fulfil the duties of their vocation. This

<pb n="121" href="/ccel/winkworth/tauler/png/0119=121.htm" id="vii-Page_121" />was the case in Strasburg; the city had already suffered
all the calamities consequent on the Interdict: the clergy had split
into two parties; the larger number obeyed the Pope’s commands;
the Augustinians especially had for many years suspended the performance
of all religious services. The Dominicans and the Franciscans had availed
themselves of the privilege early granted to their Orders of celebrating
mass during a time of interdict. But now, when the Emperor so openly set
himself in opposition to the Pope, they too, terrified by the sentence
of excommunication hanging over them, refused in many instances to say
mass, on which the Senate of Strasburg proclaimed:—</p>

<verse id="vii-p18.1">
<l class="t1" id="vii-p18.2">“Either let them go on to sing,</l>
<l class="t1" id="vii-p18.3">Or out of the city let them spring.”</l>
</verse>

<p class="cont" id="vii-p19">The Dominicans in general quitted the city, and 
Koenigshofen relates in his Chronicle, that they left their convent
standing empty for more than two years; but no doubt many of the
democratical Franciscans, who had always supported the Emperor, remained
behind. They were, however, as we shall see, exceptions in these Orders
to the general rule, which shows to how great an extent the brethren
must have been guided by their individual conscience rather than their
corporate organization.</p>

<p id="vii-p20">Such were the scenes amidst which Tauler was
called to labour as a Christian minister and Dominican monk. Of the
manner in which he fulfilled his work, and the vicissitudes of his
personal career, history has preserved but a small number of facts,
but these, though few, are significant. All the testimonies that have
come down to us respecting him,

<pb n="122" href="/ccel/winkworth/tauler/png/0120=122.htm" id="vii-Page_122" />concur in bearing witness to the universal affection and
esteem with which he was regarded. Even so far distant as Italy his name
was known as a teacher of high repute, who insisted on inward piety. The
famous Brother Venturini, of Bergamo, who was residing at that time
under disgrace in a convent at Marveges, names him in a letter which he
writes to another Dominican in Strasburg, Egenolph von Ehenheim, calling
him his beloved John Tauler, and wishing to enter into correspondence
with him, because he perceives that “through him and others the
name of Christ will be spread abroad, ever more and more, throughout
Germany.” Egenolph himself was one of these “others,”
who were fellow-workers with Tauler. His early friend, Johann von Dambach
was also here at this time.</p>

<p id="vii-p21">But the most remarkable trait in this period of Tauler’s life
is that he not only, unlike most of his Order, sided with the Emperor in
his whole contest with the Pope, but did not suspend his activity when,
in 1338, the great struggle came between the absolutely contradictory
commands of his temporal and spiritual lords, and, as we have seen,
his brethren quitted the town, and left their convent deserted for
two years. By the departure of nearly all the clergy from Strasburg,
Tauler found a still wider field of labour; and from allusions to him
in letters of his contemporaries, it appears that he did not confine his
exertions to that city, but preached from time to time at various places,
from Cologne to Basle. Before the close of 1338 he seems to have made a
somewhat lengthened visit to the latter city, where the state of things
was very similar to that in Strasburg. The Bishop of Basle belonged to
the opponents of Louis

<pb n="123" href="/ccel/winkworth/tauler/png/0121=123.htm" id="vii-Page_123" />of Bavaria, and made common cause with the Bishop of
Strasburg in attacking the adherents of the Emperor in 1339. The citizens
again, like those of Strasburg, had remained faithful to Louis, and had
even gone so far in their hostility to the Pope, that when, in 1330,
John XXII. despatched an envoy to publish his bull against the Emperor,
the incensed mob hurled him, although a priest and a dignitary, from the
citadel into the river; and, when he tried to save himself by swimming,
put out in boats after him and slew him. During the Interdict, however,
most of the clergy, and especially the monks, had forsaken the churches,
so that in many places the Sacrament had not been administered for
fourteen years; and on the magistrates ordering them to resume their
functions the greater part had refused to do so. About this time,
however, the people of Basle by some means prevailed on the Pope to
relax the severity of the Interdict for the space of a year.</p>

<p id="vii-p22">In Basle, Tauler met with an old friend, Henry of Nordlingen, from
whose letters most of the scanty notices of Tauler during this period
are derived. He was a priest from Constance, which city he had been
obliged to leave on account of his refusal to preach; for though a
Bavarian by birth, and intimately connected with Tauler and others of
similar views, he did not recognize Louis as the lawful Emperor. He is
principally known by his correspondence with a very remarkable woman,
Margaretha Ebner, a nun at the Convent of Maria Medingen, in the diocese
of Augsburg. Her sister Christina was Abbess of the Convent of Engenthal,
near Nuremberg. Both were distinguished by their mental endowments as
well as their earnest piety, and were evidently held

<pb n="124" href="/ccel/winkworth/tauler/png/0122=124.htm" id="vii-Page_124" />in great respect by Tauler, Suso, and others of that
party. They seem also to have taken up a very decided position amidst
the ecclesiastical commotions of their age, and were zealous partizans
of Louis. Christina, famous for her visions, in one of her trances sees
the Romish Church in the likeness of a magnificent Cathedral, the doors
of which are, however, closed by reason of the Interdict. The singing
of the priests within is heard; a crowd of people are standing round,
but dare not enter. On a sudden a man in the garb of a preaching friar
comes up to the nun, and tells her that he will give her words wherewith
to console the forsaken multitude; and this man is Christ.</p>

<p id="vii-p23">Tauler occasionally visited both these nuns, and was in correspondence
with Margaretha<note n="14" id="vii-p23.1">Only one short letter, however, has been preserved,
from having been placed among those of Henry of Nordlingen, and it is
too unimportant for insertion.</note>, whom he urges to write down her
visions respecting the state of Christendom and the friends of God. For
him they had a deep veneration, and constantly call him “our dear
Father Tauler.” Christina learns, in one of her revelations,
that he is “the holiest of God’s children now living on
earth,” that “the spirit of God breathes through him, as
sweet music through a lute;” Margaret speaks, too, sometimes of
the joy that she has had in the presence of this great friend of God,
and how hard it has been to part with him. She appears to have stood
rather in the relation of a wise Christian friend and counsellor, than
of a spiritual child, to Henry of Nordlingen, who from his letters
seems to have been a man of gentle, pious spirit, more fitted for a quiet

<pb n="125" href="/ccel/winkworth/tauler/png/0123=125.htm" id="vii-Page_125" />contemplative life than for the energetic activity required by
the troublous times in which his lot was cast. He, like Tauler, was
filled with anguish at the sight of the distress of those around him;
but while Tauler’s grief stirred him up to vigorous efforts in
their behalf, and his courage and energy rose with the emergency, the
timid and hesitating Henry was unable to surmount the difficulties in
which he found himself involved, and the greater the pressure of the
times, the greater was his perplexity and longing for peace. Yet, when
his scrupulous conscience allowed him to preach, his labours appear to
have been fruitful in result. This was the case during Tauler’s
visit to Basle, where he had previously been sojourning for some time
in inactivity, after long wandering and much distress.<note n="15" id="vii-p23.2">His letters
give a lively picture of the real dangers to which his politics exposed
him. Thus he says, “I have been called before the princes of this
world who have proscribed me, so that there is no place of safety for
me in this land, unless I would consent to perform mass.” Again,
he would come to Margaretha, but “I may not as yet dare to appear
openly in this land.” “If the Emperor should leave the
country, perhaps I might be able to see thee, if it were God’s
will.” “At Constance and in the neighbouring country the
priests have been everywhere ordered to sing mass, so that I do not know
where I shall be able to remain.”</note></p>

<p id="vii-p24">When the Pope allowed public worship to be celebrated for a year
at Basle, Henry’s friends, without his knowledge, procured him
permission to preach, and give a forty days’ indulgence; and he then
ventured to appear in public, encouraged by Tauler’s influence
and counsel. Thus he says:—“Afterwards I came to Basle, to my
and thy dear faithful Father Tauler (who was with me at thy house), and
he helped me in every way he could with all fidelity.” He then writes:
“The great mercy has been granted us that we may celebrate mass in

<pb n="126" href="/ccel/winkworth/tauler/png/0124=126.htm" id="vii-Page_126" />public, with the Pope’s permission; and now do the
hungry souls come with great desire to receive the Lord’s body,
which they have not been able to enjoy for fourteen years in Christian
obedience. And now I entreat you, with special earnestness, that you
pray to God for all those whom I feed with His Body, that we may receive
His Holy Sacrament in His love, and administer it to His eternal glory,
and the consolation of all Christian souls.” He now preached every
day, and often twice a day, besides performing mass daily; and so many of
all classes streamed to confess to him that he was overwhelmed with his
duties, and writes to his friend: “If I could manage it, I would
gladly come to you; but I am not my own. I am the property of the whole
Chapter, and the most important parishes. The people at Basle are not
willing that I should leave them, neither, indeed, should I have courage
to travel openly about the country; for I should be at the mercy of any
ruffian or thief, and if aught befell me, no complaint would be laid
against him. Still I trust in the Lord that He will suffer me to see
thee, my heart’s true consolation.” But some months later he
writes: “Methought I clung too much and with too carnal feelings to
the ease, the luxurious and pleasant society, and the earthly comforts
that I enjoyed at Basle. In truth I knew not that I did so while I had
them, but felt it fully when I forsook them. Besides, I perceived in my
heart, through many suggestions and admonitions, that my labours might
be more needed elsewhere than at Basle, and so I ventured my departure
for the sake of Christ and his flock, and have exchanged the marvellously
holy and pleasant and acceptable society there for all

<pb n="127" href="/ccel/winkworth/tauler/png/0125=127.htm" id="vii-Page_127" />manner of discomfort to my inward and outward man, by night
and by day; so that now I must perforce retreat into myself, and take
refuge in my only consolation, Christ Jesus, if I were unwilling to do
so before.”</p>

<p id="vii-p25">By the persuasion of Tauler, Henry appears now for a time to
have preached even in places which still lay under the Interdict,
but afterwards, terrified by the violent censure of the clergy for his
conduct, to have submitted again to the papal prohibition, and resumed
his wanderings. Tauler, on the contrary, waited for no papal permission
to do that which he considered to be the bounden duty of a clergyman,
and after his visit to Basle it appears from Henry’s letters that
he travelled more than once as far as Cologne. In this city, where Master
Eckart had spent the latter years of his life, numerous preachers had
gone forth from his school, who continued to promulgate his doctrines
with more or less ability and originality. Nicolas of Strasburg, too,
was at this time lecturing at Cologne, probably driven from Strasburg
by the troubles to which his papal politics would expose him at this
period. This was the case also with Tauler’s old friend, Johann
von Dambach, who had not only declared that during the Interdict it was
the duty of a pious Christian to submit unconditionally to the Church,
but even composed several tractates to prove the justifiableness of
the Interdict from the Canon Law. Yet, as we have seen Tauler and the
Ebners in undisturbed friendship with Henry of Nordlingen, in spite of
differences which entered so deeply into the life of those times, so,
notwithstanding Dambach’s antagonistic opinions, and his removal
to the distant

<pb n="128" href="/ccel/winkworth/tauler/png/0126=128.htm" id="vii-Page_128" />Prague<note n="16" id="vii-p25.1">He was made Professor at the newly-established
University there in 1347.</note>, the connection between him and Tauler
was not broken off, as is proved by the circumstance, that, after 1350
he sent his book, “<i>De sensibilibus deliciis paradisi”
</i>to their Alma Mater, the College of St Jacques, in Paris, in their
joint names.</p>

<p id="vii-p26">We now arrive at the date when that great change was produced in
Tauler with which the foregoing “History” has acquainted
us. Till recently, little was known of the “History,”
beyond the fact that it was found attached to some <span class="sc" id="vii-p26.1">mss</span>. of Tauler’s sermons, and many have doubted
of its genuineness. Quétif and Echard, for instance, have treated
it as a mere allegory. By dint of laborious researches among the old
<span class="sc" id="vii-p26.2">mss</span>. of the libraries of Strasburg and Sarnen,
and ingenious combinations of the results thence obtained, Professor
Schmidt has not only established, in a way that it seems to me must be
satisfactory to any one who goes through the evidence, that this Tractate
is a perfectly genuine and truthful production, the work of the layman
who professes to have written it, but also has succeeded in identifying
this layman with a mysterious personage, called the Great Friend of God,
in the Oberland, the head of a secret religious association; and the
latter again, with a certain Nicolas of Basle, whose name, however,
only occurs twice; once in the account of his own martyrdom, once in
that of one of his disciples.</p>

<p id="vii-p27">The most important of the <span class="sc" id="vii-p27.1">mss</span>. examined by
Professor Schmidt is a large folio volume, only recently discovered in
the archives of Strasburg, and formerly belonging to the Convent of the
Knights of St John

<pb n="129" href="/ccel/winkworth/tauler/png/0127=129.htm" id="vii-Page_129" />in that city, called a <i>Briefbuch </i>[book of letters],
and is for the most part a collection of letters and papers left by Rulman
Merswin, the founder of the convent. This Rulman Merswin was a friend of
Tauler (who was for some time his confessor), and, in the latter part of
his life, of the “Layman,” Nicolas, by whose advice he built a
house for the Brethren of St John, on an island at Strasburg called
the Gruenen-Worth <i>(green meadow), </i>and with whom he was in
constant correspondence up to the time of his death in 1382. Several
portions of this extremely curious <i>Briefbuch </i>were carefully
copied into the archives of the convent, forming what is called its
<i>Memorial</i>,<note n="17" id="vii-p27.2">The documents relating to the founders of the
house are so called. Of this <i>Memorial </i>four copies are known to
exist.</note> but the codex itself did not belong to the public archives
of the house, being kept secret from all but a few, on account of the
private letters and notes contained in it, and therefore treasured up
with peculiar care. So late as the seventeenth century, this was still
the case, and a reader of that period has traced on the outer covering of
the Codex the words: “<i>liber iste religiose custodiendus.”
</i>The documents of which it consists were arranged, and most of them
copied out, by Nicolas von Laufen, who (according to a few notices of
himself, which he has inserted at the close of the <i>Briefbuch) </i>seems
to have accompanied Rulman Merswin as his secretary, on taking possession
of the newly-built Gruenen-Worth in 1366, and a few years later to have
become a priest of the order of St John. The codex contains among other
less important matter, a <span class="sc" id="vii-p27.3">ms</span> called “<i>The
Book of the Five Men,” </i>being an account of Nicolas and his
four companions, in the handwriting of Nicolas himself; twenty-two

<pb n="130" href="/ccel/winkworth/tauler/png/0128=130.htm" id="vii-Page_130" />of his letters, apparently copied by Nicolas von Laufen,
and the original <span class="sc" id="vii-p27.4">ms</span>. of Rulman Merswin’s
account of the first four years of his religious history, in his own
handwriting. Thus, after a lapse of five hundred years, we are able to
learn more about this extraordinary half-mythical “Friend of God
in the Oberland,” than his very contemporaries knew.</p>

<p id="vii-p28">From these documents we are able to obtain a general idea of the
character and work of Nicolas, though the actual course of his history,
especially during the earlier part of his life, is still almost entirely
shrouded from view. All that we can discover respecting the commencement
of his career is, that about the year 1328 or 1330, he was a youth of
good family at Basle<note n="18" id="vii-p28.1">The place of his abode is not certain,
but inferred from the dialect of the Tractate found in his own
handwriting. See Schmidt’s <i>Gottesfreunde, </i>S. 32.</note>,
wealthy, universally esteemed, and possessed of abilities that ensured
him success in all that he undertook. Nevertheless, he was unhappy,
from the consciousness of his sinfulness and ignorance of divine
things. Being, as a layman, uninstructed in Holy Scripture, he sought to
master religious truths by the exercise of his reason; but his efforts
to obtain satisfaction were in vain. For years he struggled with his
own intellectual difficulties and the temptations of the world. One day,
as he was meditating on the transitory nature of all earthly things and
the rapid flight of time, the thoughtlessness, sinfulness, and thorough
forgetfulness of God in all those around him were presented in such
vivid colours to his mind, that it seemed inconceivable to him how man
could take any delight in this vain world; and then, as the thought

<pb n="131" href="/ccel/winkworth/tauler/png/0129=131.htm" id="vii-Page_131" />of his own wasted time rose to his remembrance, he was filled
with such bitter remorse that he resolved from that moment to renounce the
world and dedicate his life to God. To this end, as we have seen<note n="19" id="vii-p28.2">See
p. 20.</note>, he read the lives of the saints and imitated their
austerities. This discipline he had carried on for five years before
he found peace in the way he describes in the “History.” He
afterwards set himself to study the Scriptures (no doubt in Latin), and
says that in a space of thirty weeks he had come to be able to understand
it as thoroughly, and “speak as good grammar, as if he had studied
all his days in the best Universities;” which extraordinary facility
of acquisition he refers to special divine assistance. We know no more
of him till we find him at the head of a society of “Friends of
God,” who live with him in utter seclusion from the world, and form
the secret centre of a wide circle of religious activity, unconnected with
any recognized order, but yet not overstepping the pale of the Church.</p>

<p id="vii-p29">The title of “Friends of God” is one which meets us
continually in the writings of those who are termed mystics in the
fourteenth century, and is used in various connections. Sometimes it
seems to denote those who were partakers of a spiritual in opposition
to a formalistic piety; sometimes to denote the members of a particular
body. Among those called “Friends of God” we find the names
of individuals widely differing from each other in rank, vocation,
opinion, and career; for they counted among their members Dominicans,
such as Eckart, Tauler, Suso of Constance, and Henry of Nordlingen,
and Franciscans, such as Otto of Passau; Knights married

<pb n="132" href="/ccel/winkworth/tauler/png/0130=132.htm" id="vii-Page_132" />and single; nuns like Christina and Margaretha Elmer, and a
Queen, Agnes the widow of King Andrew of Hungary; the rich banker, Rulman
Merswin, and Conrad, the Abbot of Kaisersheim in Bavaria, who boasts, in
a letter to Henry of Nordlingen, that he has not accepted the Bishop of
Augsburg’s absolution either for himself or his monastery; Conrad
Brunsberg, again, the Grand-Master of the Knights of St John in Germany,
besides the layman, Nicolas of Basle, and the great mystical author
of the Netherlands, Ruysbroek. The appellation common to all these,
with numbers of less distinguished persons, would seem to have been
used among themselves to denominate those who could not but feel that
they were more alive to the realities of religion and its spiritual
nature than was the case with the multitude around them. That those
possessing common sympathies on the subjects of highest import, should
instinctively seek out and cling to each other, and thus an association
should spontaneously grow up, even without any definite plan, is a natural
and inevitable process, where a real, deep religious life has arrived
at self-consciousness; and from a comparison of the passages in which
Tauler and Henry of Nordlingen use the term “Friends of God,”
it appears to me that in the first instance the sense of having entered
into a living, personal union with God, bringing with it a yearning pity
for sinners, and a fervent desire to bring them to the same blessed state,
was the sole distinction and bond of the “Friends of God.”</p>

<p id="vii-p30">It is at all events clear that their union for common action was
utterly independent of the attitude they assumed towards the great
conflicting questions of

<pb n="133" href="/ccel/winkworth/tauler/png/0131=133.htm" id="vii-Page_133" />the day; for, as we have seen in the Abbot of Kaisersheim,
and Henry of Nordlingen, those are called “Friends of
God,” and treat each other as brethren, who are as far asunder in
their politics as the Chartists and High Tories of our own days. Neither
did they form a sect, but, on the contrary, repudiated the idea, as
is shown by the following passage from Tauler’s sermon on the
twenty-second Sunday after Trinity, which I think, too, confirms this
view of their origin. “The prince of this world has nowadays been
sowing brambles among the roses in all directions, insomuch that the roses
are often choked, or sorely torn by the brambles. Children, there must
needs be a flight or a distinction; some sort of a separation, whether
within the cloisters or without, and it does not make them into a sect,
that the ‘Friends of God’ profess to be unlike the world’s
friends.” The remark that the “Friends of God” were not
a sect, would seem to prove that this accusation was brought against
them; but, indeed, proof of this would seem superfluous, for then,
as in all other times, it would infallibly happen that the unworldly
and spiritual-minded, who recognized a nobler sort of religion than
that comprised in the due observance of religious rites and decent
moral conduct, should be charged with sectarianism and suspected of
heresy, even if they broached no new dogmas, and went no farther than
to bring out in their teaching and practice the real significance of
the Church’s ordinances.</p>

<p id="vii-p31">But the greater the sinfulness and deadness to religion in a particular
age, the more strongly marked must be the line of demarcation between
the careless and the earnest; for the religious are thus obliged to

<pb n="134" href="/ccel/winkworth/tauler/png/0132=134.htm" id="vii-Page_134" />abstain from pleasures and occupations which, innocent in
themselves, have become corrupt. At the same time, too, the danger of
enthusiasm, and mistaking one’s own natural emotions for direct
Divine influence, will be greatest when such influences known to be real
by the pious, are altogether denied by the world in general. Illustrations
will instantly suggest themselves to the mind of the reader from the
experience of our own Church in the times of Wesley and Whitfield; and
in like manner, amidst the universal deadness of the Lutheran Church
in the seventeenth century, arose the Pietistic movement of Spener
and Franke. Thus the great wickedness, especially of the clergy, the
contentions and dreadful catastrophes which mark the first half of the
fourteenth century, would impel the pious to come out from the world,
and stimulate them to specially earnest and direct efforts to enkindle the
religious life of the people. And so, during the terrors of the Interdict,
they seem to have formed an association with no declared boundary, yet
whose boundaries would be most distinctly recognized by all who were
within the line. To the name they adopted, the text <scripRef passage="John xv. 15" id="vii-p31.1" parsed="|John|15|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.15.15">John xv. 15</scripRef> seems
to have given occasion; for Tauler says: “Then said our Lord to
His disciples, ‘From henceforth I call you not servants, but
friends.’ The ‘henceforth’ that he spoke was from
the time when they had forsaken all things and followed Him. Then were
they his friends, and not servants; and therefore he who will be a true
friend of God must leave all things and follow after Him.” From this
passage, in the spirit of which many others concur, we see at once in what
the right to this title consisted—namely, in the thorough
self-surrender

<pb n="135" href="/ccel/winkworth/tauler/png/0133=135.htm" id="vii-Page_135" />to God, the forsaking all things to follow God alone.</p>

<p id="vii-p32">But while this principle, which surely we must recognize as that which
does really constitute the friends of God in all ages, was brought out
into peculiar prominence by these German <i>Gottesfreunde, </i>their
views could not fail to be coloured by the modes of thought and the
circumstances of their age. Thus, in order to this entire devotedness
to God, we find a renunciation, so far as may be, of all earthly cares
and ties recommended by them; thus, too, we see that their faith in
God’s direct, personal dealings with the individual soul is apt to
be accompanied by a superstitious regarding of insignificant phenomena, or
even the mere effects of an over-active fancy, as a positive intimation
of His will. Some of us, too, would be inclined to think that their
continual insisting on the duty of passively yielding up the soul to
divine influences, and their exhortations to take all outward things as
from God, would involve a danger of falling into an indolent quietism. But
the fact, far from justifying our expectations, would afford another proof
that when we leave off trying to do the work that God will do Himself,
we shall find our energies all the more vigorous to accomplish that which
He has set us to do; for instead of regarding the events around them with
passive indifference, like many of the earlier ascetics, they believed
themselves called to exercise a very positive influence on the course
of events.</p>

<p id="vii-p33">This was in a special sense the case with Nicolas of Basle and
his immediate companions, whom we find, from the recently discovered
documents, to have entertained plans for the extension of religion and

<pb n="136" href="/ccel/winkworth/tauler/png/0134=136.htm" id="vii-Page_136" />the reform of Christendom of a wider nature than it was
safe to disclose even to their brethren indiscriminately, at a time
when the Dominican inquisitors (who, moreover, were of the Papal, while
most of the “Friends of God” were of the Imperial party)
were actively engaged in hunting out heretics, especially those who
might betray any leaning to the democratic and reformatory tendencies
of the Spiritual Franciscans and their cognate sects. Thus the knot of
men who gathered round Nicolas as their centre, seem, as compared with
the Gottesfreunde at large, to have formed a church within a church,
having secret schemes into which the others were not initiated.</p>

<p id="vii-p34">From hints of such private schemes scattered in the writings of Rulman
Merswin and “the Layman,” it was formerly imagined that the
latter at any rate was a secret Waldensian; but this idea is not confirmed
by more extended research; on the contrary, the importance which he and
his friends attach to the rites of the Church,—to obedience to
ecclesiastical superiors,—their belief in transubstantiation and
purgatory, &amp;c., are quite inconsistent with it. Indeed, the views
of Nicolas seem to have been much more in unison with the doctrine of
the Church than those of Eckart and his school. The only peculiarity of
his <i>belief, </i>that I can discover, is his strong confidence in the
reality of the visions and miraculous revelations imparted to himself
and his friends; and it must be remembered that even this peculiarity he
not only shares in common with the great Luther, who lived two centuries
later, and with the liberal and sagacious Wesley, almost in our own days,
but that his spiritual childhood had been nurtured on

<pb n="137" href="/ccel/winkworth/tauler/png/0135=137.htm" id="vii-Page_137" />the legends of the saints, with all their marvels; and that
we see, from the history of his times, that miracles and revelations
were of everyday occurrence, at all events among the Franciscans and
sectarians. The secret of the extraordinary sway which Nicolas obtained,
not only over laymen less instructed and priests less thinking than
himself, but even over a man of such commanding intellect as Tauler, seems
to me to lie in the intense glow of his piety, the utter self-devotion
of his own life, his force of will, and his real spiritual insight. Not
only did he stand immeasurably below Tauler in point of learning, but
his letters, while affording many traits of spiritual wisdom and acute
practical sense, exhibit neither the reflective nor imaginative power of
Tauler’s writings. Yet the accomplished scholar, the experienced
pastor, the fearless politician, resigns himself implicitly to the
guidance of the obscure layman as his incontestable superior.</p>

<p id="vii-p35">The crisis which Nicolas was the means of bringing about in
Tauler’s life is commonly termed a conversion; but from all that
we have read of his previous life, it seems clear that it cannot be
regarded as what is ordinarily meant by that term. Before it took place
Tauler was already a sincere, God-fearing, active Christian minister, and
recognized as their “Father” and leader by the “Friends
of God” scattered up and down Switzerland, Bavaria, and the Rhenish
states. Neither can I discover any conversion, properly speaking, in point
of doctrinal opinions. Nicolas agrees to all he taught as very good, and
blames, not his preaching, but his life. Surely, therefore, this notable
change is to be regarded in the light in which Tauler himself regarded

<pb n="138" href="/ccel/winkworth/tauler/png/0136=138.htm" id="vii-Page_138" />it; as the coming to a deeper, more real and practical
experience of the things of God. It seems, that with all his sincere
piety, and hatred of sin, and abhorrence of the evil world around him,
Tauler had never come to a clear consciousness of all the depths of sin
concealed in his own heart, or an apprehension of the full import of
the utter self-surrender to God which he preached. Such a deficiency
of self-knowledge is indeed more possible with a conscientious man
of Tauler’s character, pure and gentle by nature, than with
one of the opposite, or more stormy type. It is true that the task
which God lays upon all is the same—the unceasing surrender of
their own wishes to the higher aims which He sets successively before
them. But with men of passionate temperament and selfish habits, who are
therefore at every turn exposed by circumstances to violent temptation,
their natural wishes are, for the most part, so obviously sinful that,
though the struggle of renouncing them may be hard, the duty of doing
so is clear and pressing. And when such turn to God, their falls in
attempting the Christian walk are often frequent enough, or at least
their battles with temptation severe enough, to teach them the evil and
weakness of their own heart. With men, on the other hand, of calm, pure,
and affectionate disposition, and trained in conscientious habits, so
many of their wishes are for things harmless, or even good in themselves,
that it is less easy to see why and how they are to be given up. Such men,
just, kindly, and finding much of their own happiness in that of others,
live, for the most part, in harmonious relations with those around them,
and have little to disturb their consciences, beyond the fear of

<pb n="139" href="/ccel/winkworth/tauler/png/0137=139.htm" id="vii-Page_139" />falling short in the path of duty on which they have
already entered. But they are exposed to many perils, more insidious,
because less startling, than those which beset their more fiercely-tempted
brethren. They are in danger of depending too much on the respect and love
which others so readily yield them; of valuing themselves on a purity
which, if ever one of struggle, has come to be one of taste; of prizing
intellectual clearness above moral insight and vigour; of mistaking the
pleasure they feel in the performance of duty, for real submission to the
will of God; and above all, of shrinking from new truths which would,
for the time, confuse their belief, and break up the calm symmetry of
their lives. The greater danger to the Christian life arising from those
hidden heart-sins, than even from sinful acts which instantly wound
the conscience, is a truth which Tauler insists upon in his sermons
so strongly and so often, nay, sometimes almost to exaggeration, that
one could not but guess that he was speaking from his own experience,
even had we not the certainty of it from the “History.”
For, as he often declares, different natures require and receive a very
different discipline from God. Sometimes it is by outward affliction
that God speaks to souls thus sinking into the lethargy of formalism; and
the loss of friends, or health, or influence suddenly seems to cut off,
as it were, half their means of serving Him, and to rouse long-forgotten
temptations to rise up against His will. Sometimes, on the other hand,
He speaks to them inwardly, by opening their eyes to heights of holiness,
which they had never before steadily contemplated. They now suddenly
perceive that many of the fancied duties which have till now occupied

<pb n="140" href="/ccel/winkworth/tauler/png/0138=140.htm" id="vii-Page_140" />their lives, and satisfied their consciences, have long
ceased to be duties, and have come to be mere habits or pleasures;
and that while they have been thus living in self-love, unseen and
unrepented-of, they might have been coming to the knowledge of the
higher obligations to which they have been so blind, but which were all
implied in their first belief, if they had but continued to read it with
a single eye. Thus they are weighed down by present temptations to which
they have long been strangers. For, in order to follow the new light
granted to them, they must give up long-cherished aims; relinquish many
opportunities of doing good, and even, it may seem, the very faculties
for using them; and sacrifice, not only the good opinion of the world,
but the trust and affection of many who are dearest to them. They
shrink from such renunciation; and then come doubt and perplexity to add
to the bitterness of the struggle. Can it be right to abandon so much that
is good and worthy in itself, can it be the voice of God that summons them
to do this, or is it not rather a self-willed fancy of their own? No:
for conscience cannot be mistaken when it tells us of sin, though it is
insufficient to reveal to us duty—and this fierce clinging to their
own wishes, what is it but the same obstinate resistance to the will of
God, which they have been accustomed to blame, nay, even wonder at, in
the vicious and criminal, whom they have perhaps been seeking to
reclaim? Such a struggle, it seems, was that which Tauler had to pass
through before he could fully apprehend or be fitted for the work which
God had for him to do. And surely, without some such struggle, none
can keep long in the right path. For the path to life does not stretch
across the

<pb n="141" href="/ccel/winkworth/tauler/png/0139=141.htm" id="vii-Page_141" />levels of habit, but winds up the heights of aspiration,
and at every fresh step in the ascent a wider horizon of duty opens to
the view.</p>

<p id="vii-p36">I will not mar the impression of the touching narrative given by
Tauler himself by translating the story it relates into any weaker words,
but leave it to make its own way to the heart of those who have hearts
to understand it. There may be some who are unable to find within the
range of their own experience and observation any key which can make
it sound to them like reality and common sense, yet considering the
practical energy and clear judgment of Tauler in other parts of his
life, it may surely be worth their pains to study what he considered
of so much importance with reverent and self-distrustful diligence,
rather than reject it at once as the mere product of a heated fancy.</p>

<p id="vii-p37">It seems most likely that the attention of Nicolas had first been
drawn to Tauler during the stay of the latter with Henry of Nordlingen,
in Basle, in 1338; for, according to one of the best <span class="sc" id="vii-p37.1">mss</span>. of the “History,” the Layman says,
“I have heard much of your doctrine in my own country.”
Considering what we know of his previous history, and the accusation
of Nicolas that he relied too much on his scholarship, it seems highly
probable that Tauler may hitherto have been somewhat influenced by the
cast of thought derived from his master Eckart, in whose writings the
power of Knowing is so highly exalted that it sometimes is made to take
precedence of the faculty of Love. That Nicolas should, after hearing
Tauler preach a few times, have been able to penetrate his spiritual
condition and detect its great imperfection, would not appear

<pb n="142" href="/ccel/winkworth/tauler/png/0140=142.htm" id="vii-Page_142" />to imply anything miraculous, but to be merely a rare, though
by no means singular, instance of the fine spiritual instinct sometimes
found in men themselves of extraordinary religious attainments. Tauler
shows us what he considers to have been the value of Nicolas to himself
when he says, “Therefore for such as desire to live for the
truth, it is a great assistance to have a Friend of God, to whom they
submit themselves, and who guides them by the Spirit of God. . . . It
were well worth their while to go a hundred leagues to seek out an
experienced Friend of God, who knows the right path and can direct them
in it.”<note n="20" id="vii-p37.2">First Sermon on the Birth of the Virgin [No. 127 of
the Frankfort Edition, 1826].</note></p>

<p id="vii-p38">The two years of silence, which must have been such a terrible
trial to Tauler’s faith and obedience, were compensated, not only
by inward growth, as is always the case with such trials, but by the
evident increase of his outward usefulness, so that he found the truth
of Nicolas’ assurance, that one of his sermons would bring forth
more fruit now than a hundred had before. His preaching is distinguished
from that of most of his brethren among the “Friends of God,”
by its more searching application of religious principles to the moral
questions arising in the various emergencies of inward experience and
outward life. How much more widely still must it have differed from
that of the ordinary preachers, who sought to captivate the educated
by the refinements of scholastic logic, employed on questions of no
use but to display their own ingenuity, or to entertain the vulgar by
marvellous stories of wonder-working saints or demons,—when in
simple earnest language

<pb n="143" href="/ccel/winkworth/tauler/png/0141=143.htm" id="vii-Page_143" />he appealed to the consciences of his hearers, and then
showed them the way of escape from the wretchedness of their sinful
lives to the peace of God, which passeth all understanding. And when
he taught them that they must forsake the creature and cleave to God
alone, it was no selfish shutting up of the heart within the narrow
sphere of its own emotions and experiences which he preached, for he is
continually admonishing to works of love, and ever places human duties
on their true level, measuring their value not by the nature of the act,
but by the obedience and love involved in its performance. “One
can spin,” he says, “another can make shoes; and all these
are gifts of the Holy Ghost. I tell you, if I were not a priest, I
would esteem it a great gift that I was able to make shoes, and would
try to make them so well as to be a pattern to all.” “The
measure with which we shall be measured, is the faculty of love in the
soul,—the will of a man; by this shall all his words and works
and life be measured. . . .”</p>

<p id="vii-p39">But that which seems to me the most striking characteristic of
Tauler’s sermons is his profound sympathy with the spirit of
Christ’s life, especially with his infinite sorrow over the sins
of others. This is, indeed, a characteristic of the “Friends of
God” in general, but is expressed with greater force and beauty
in Tauler than in the other writers of the same school. In this sense
they specially deserve the title which they assumed; for, more than
any other class of religious writers with whom I am acquainted, do they
seem to have entered into that intense appreciation of the evil of sin,
mingled with endless grief and compassion

<pb n="144" href="/ccel/winkworth/tauler/png/0142=144.htm" id="vii-Page_144" />for its slaves, which could overwhelm the Saviour’s
mind with agony.</p>

<p id="vii-p40">It is true that a large proportion of his sermons are addressed to
the inmates of cloisters, and have special reference to their peculiar
requirements and dangers. But we must remember that he lived in an
age when the social relations were in a state of disorganization; and
in those times of general distress and perplexity, when the outward
ministrations of the Church and the means of obtaining religious
instruction were often cut off for long together, the number of those who
retired into convents had become very large. There were great numbers,
too, of laymen and women, who, without entering any Order, withdrew
from the world and formed communities or unions (called Sammenungen),
dwelling together without any monastic rules, yet differing little in
their mode of life from the regular monks. Tauler often refers to these
communities in his sermons. Their members generally chose Dominicans
or Franciscans for their confessors, and a great number of this class
appear to have attached themselves to Tauler. They found in him, however,
a severe censor of the faults to which their recluse life rendered them
peculiarly liable,—the relying on outward acts of piety, despising
those who are outside, killing the body, which is God’s instrument,
with austerities, or allowing themselves to waste their time and fill
their minds with trivialities, while imagining the fact of their being
“religious” to make them safe.</p>

<p id="vii-p41">He is said by Specklin to have made the reformation of the lives of
the clergy a special object of his efforts. The statutes passed for the
regulation of

<pb n="145" href="/ccel/winkworth/tauler/png/0143=145.htm" id="vii-Page_145" />their conduct by a synod convened by Bishop Berthold in
1335, for the purpose of removing abuses, gives a lively picture of
the inordinate covetousness, and utter neglect of the duties of their
vocation, which prevailed among the clergy of Strasburg at this time. It
is the more remarkable, that the Bishop should have found it necessary
to take such strong measures during the solemn period of the Interdict,
when the very struggle in which the clergy were engaged with the civil
power, might have been expected at least to rouse them to lead a more
decorous and sober life. From the statutes of this synod, we see that
the clergy not unfrequently alienated the property of the Church to
laymen, or borrowed money at high interest from the Jews, in order to
gratify their propensity to ostentation and pleasure. There were even
some who entered into trade. The younger and more wealthy especially
distinguished themselves by their extreme fondness for display,
and the Bishop complains that, instead of going about clad with due
decorum in the proper priestly garb, they allowed their hair to grow
long in order to conceal their tonsure, wore boots of red, yellow, and
green, and adorned their coats with gold lace and gay ribbons; that they
strutted about in the streets equipped with rapiers and swords, attended
tournaments, frequented the public taverns, and were the most jovial of
boon-companions at the drinking-bouts of the laymen. In some of the more
wealthy nunneries, too, things had come to such a pitch, that the ladies
dressed magnificently, took part in the amusements of the tournament,
and even danced with laymen in their taverns. In reference to such,
Tauler says: “If we look around us, we see that the greater

<pb n="146" href="/ccel/winkworth/tauler/png/0144=146.htm" id="vii-Page_146" />part of the world are enemies of God; and among these we
must account certain who are servants of God by constraint, who must be
forced to do any services for Him, and the little that they do is not done
out of love or devotion, but simply out of fear. . . . They are common
hired servants of God; and such are all those priests and nuns and the
like, who take up a religious life for the sake of revenues and fees,
and if they were not secure of these, they would not serve God at all,
but turn round altogether, and consort with the enemies of God. Thus
they seek their own pleasure in dainty fare, dress, jewels, vanity,
and the admiration of others, wherever they can find it. Nay, verily,
at last they must have a spouse. ‘Ah, dear Lord,’ they say,
‘it is no harm; it is a spiritual love. We must enjoy ourselves
a little; we must have some recreation; we cannot do without it. See,
dear Lord, we are spiritual people, we are in an Order.’ But put
on as many cowls and hoods as thou wilt, they will help thee nothing,
if thou doest not what thou oughtest of right to do. There was once
a man who fell into sin, and he put on a cowl, but did not give up his
sin. The Devil came and took the man, and tore him into a hundred pieces,
and left the cowl whole, but carried off the man, body and soul, to the
amazement of all beholders. Therefore take heed to yourselves, knowing
how full the world is of such bargainers with God, among monks and
nuns.”<note n="21" id="vii-p41.1">Sermon for the Eighth Sunday after Trinity.</note></p>

<p id="vii-p42">Tauler’s denunciations of this class brought him, of course,
many enemies among the clergy, who hated the strictness of his principles
and conduct; and they strove in various ways to distort his words,
in order

<pb n="147" href="/ccel/winkworth/tauler/png/0145=147.htm" id="vii-Page_147" />to find grounds for accusation against him. Thus he
says,—“Children, I must tell you in love, that I am unjustly
accused of having declared that I would hear no one’s confession
unless he first promised me to do everything that I wished. That is a very
unjust word: ‘what I wished.’ I wish no one to do anything
beyond that which is written, and I beg no man to promise me more than
that.”<note n="22" id="vii-p42.1">Sermon on Assumption Day [No. 125 of the Frankfort
Edition, 1826.]</note> He had also to defend himself against more serious
charges, for his enemies not only ridiculed him for making so much of the
inward work, but called him and his followers unorthodox innovators. Thus
he says: “But if one come and warn them of the horrible danger
in which they are living, and what a fearful death they are like to
die, they mock at him, and say he is a Beghard, or belongs to the New
Spirit, scoffing at him and slandering him worse than ever was done to
the Christians by Jews or heathens. These false Christians contemn us
far more, crying out, ‘Here comes one of the New Spirit;’
‘These are they of the lofty spirits.’”<note n="23" id="vii-p42.2">Second
Sermon for the Third Sunday after Trinity.</note> It is even related
that the clergy, enraged at the charges he brought against them, on one
occasion forbade his preaching (which undoubtedly was in itself an act
of disobedience to the Interdict), but that the magistrates obliged them
to rescind their prohibition.</p>

<p id="vii-p43">Meanwhile, however, Tauler’s efforts for their amendment were
not wholly fruitless, for it is recorded that through him “many
priests became quite pious;” while by the people at large he was
revered and affectionately beloved, and “whatever weighty matter
the people had to do, he was called

<pb n="148" href="/ccel/winkworth/tauler/png/0146=148.htm" id="vii-Page_148" />in to settle it with his wisdom . . . and whatever he
counselled them was right in their eyes.” The “Friends of
God” naturally attached themselves more strongly than ever to
him, and about this time he seems to have been the means of adding a
notable adherent to their numbers, in the banker, Rulman Merswin, who
was at a later period the founder of the Gruenen-Worth, and author of
the “Book of the Nine Rocks,” a very remarkable allegorical
picture of the then condition and prospects of the Church. Nay, even
Bishop Berthold is related to have “heard him preach often and
gladly with great admiration” at this time; no doubt rejoicing in so
brilliant an exception to the general disgraceful conduct of his clergy,
which caused him so much uneasiness; but the Bishop’s favour was
not destined to endure long, for political events soon occurred which
produced an entire alteration in his views.</p>

<p id="vii-p44">After the death of Benedict XII., Clement VI., the most inveterate
opponent of Louis IV., was elected Pope, and he had hardly ascended
the throne when he renewed hostilities against the Emperor with
greater vehemence than his predecessor. The most awful anathemas were
launched against Louis, which again proved themselves by no means
inefficient weapons of attack. Many ecclesiastics, secular no less
than regular, who had been performing divine service in the cities
that acknowledged the authority of the Emperor, now turned to their
bishops, humbly beseeching them for absolution for their disobedience,
which petition was not rejected; for in many places they obtained it
without difficulty on payment of one florin! Bishop Berthold, too,
whose outward reconciliation with

<pb n="149" href="/ccel/winkworth/tauler/png/0147=149.htm" id="vii-Page_149" />Louis had been merely dictated by motives of fear and
self-interest, now besought pardon for it from the new Pope in an epistle
dated November 9th, 1345, in which he further renounces his allegiance
to the Emperor, and promises unconditional obedience to the Romish See
for the future. Clement granted his petition, and released him and his
diocese from ecclesiastical penalties. Shortly after (1347), Louis died,
fairly worn out and broken-hearted with the long struggle in which his
reign had been passed, but not until several of the Electors, under the
instigation of the Pope, had elected Charles IV. King of Rome (1346). Many
of the Estates refused, however, even after Louis’ death, to
acknowledge the latter, commonly called the “Parson-King,”
because he had been elected in defiance of their wishes. Strasburg was one
of these cities, and in consequence was again laid under interdict.</p>

<p id="vii-p45">To these political and ecclesiastical disturbances were added
still worse miseries. The land was desolated successively by tempests,
earthquakes, and famine, and at last, in 1348, the Black Death came to
fill up the measure of the people’s woe. This plague continued
to rage through Southern Germany and France until the following year,
bringing in its train the usual accompaniments of frantic terror, and
the dissolution of all social bonds. In Strasburg sixteen thousand
persons fell victims to it; and it is calculated that in Southern
France two-thirds of the population perished. All these convulsions of
the natural and social world struck terror to men’s very hearts;
bewildered and beset, they knew not which way to turn. Then appeared the
ghastly processions of the Flagellants, who traversed the country half

<pb n="150" href="/ccel/winkworth/tauler/png/0148=150.htm" id="vii-Page_150" />naked by hundreds and thousands, walking two and two in white
shirts often stained with blood, and holding scourges in their hands. When
they entered a town, they broke out into their wild howling chant,</p>

<verse id="vii-p45.1">
<l class="t1" id="vii-p45.2">“Nun hebet auf eure Hände</l>
<l class="t1" id="vii-p45.3">Dass Gott dies grosse Sterben wende,</l>
<l class="t1" id="vii-p45.4">Nun hebet auf eure Arme</l>
<l class="t1" id="vii-p45.5">Dass sich Gott über uns erbarme;”</l>
</verse>

<p class="cont" id="vii-p46">and gathering round them all who would join, after service
in a church, threw themselves on the ground, confessing their sins
aloud, and then scourged each other till they were exhausted. In some
places the popular fanaticism accused the Jews of causing the plague by
poisoning the wells; and the multitude, in their fury, setting fire to the
Jews’ quarter, burnt thousands of the wretched creatures in their
houses. Numbers of the lower classes hoped for a Messiah in the person of
the great “Priest-hater,” Frederick II., who, according to an
old saying now expanded into a distinct prophecy, was in the latter days
to rise again from the dead, to render justice to the widow and orphan,
to punish and humble the Clergy, to constrain monks and nuns to marry,
and then to sail over to the Holy Land and lay down his crown on the Mount
of Olives.<note n="24" id="vii-p46.1">See Wackernagel’s <i>Beitraege zur Vaterlaendischen
Geschichte. </i>Basle. B. ii. S. 122.</note> This was not the only, though
it was the wildest prophecy current at this time. Hermann von Fritzlar
declares that the time is come that precedes the end of the world:<note n="25" id="vii-p46.2">In
the Preface to his <i>Heiligen-Leben.</i></note> “This time in which
we are now living, is that in which the people’s hearts have waxed
cold, for they have forgotten the life of our Lord. Wherefore do arson,
and rape, and robbery, and treason, and strife, and

<pb n="151" href="/ccel/winkworth/tauler/png/0149=151.htm" id="vii-Page_151" />envy, and hatred, rage now as they never did before; as 
Christ Himself foretold, that in these times the love of many should wax
cold. The third, and coming age, is that of Anti-Christ.” And Tauler
too, in his Sermon on Christ’s stilling the Storm, warns his flock:
“O that ye knew what anguish and terror shall shortly seize the
hearts of all who have not cleaved to God with all their might, . . . and
all the evil that shall overtake them, as has been of late revealed to
the Friends of God.” In another sermon, preached before the coming
of the Black Death, he thus recapitulates the judgments of God that were
threatened if the people refused to repent: “horrible things have
been foretold, of fire, of water, of great darkness, of hurricanes and
drought.” In the midst of these calamities he declaims against
the perverted lessons drawn from them by the people; the recklessness
and despair of some, the craving of others after marvellous visions and
supernatural revelations, finally the sinfulness of those who, seeking
only to escape from the world’s evils, gave themselves up to the
passive indulgence of their own emotion. The last error was that against
which he inveighed most frequently, being the one, no doubt, of which
his hearers were most in danger. He himself was not one of those passive
mystics. “Works of love,” he says, “are more acceptable
to God than lofty contemplation; art thou engaged in devoutest prayer,
and God wills that thou go out and preach, or carry broth to a sick
brother, thou shouldst do it with joy.”</p>

<p id="vii-p47">His own life was consistent with his teachings. When the Black Death
came to Strasburg, he devoted himself to administering the sacraments
and carrying

<pb n="152" href="/ccel/winkworth/tauler/png/0150=152.htm" id="vii-Page_152" />consolation to the sick and dying. The renewal of the ban had
increased the general terror and distress, and at the same time opened
a still larger field for Tauler’s activity. A proclamation had
been issued exhorting the people not to give way to terror, as it would
increase their danger of infection; but what could a proclamation avail,
when they often saw more than fifty corpses carried through the streets in
a day, and there were not priests enough to perform the funeral rites? The
deeper was their gratitude to Tauler for his noble act of disobedience to
the Church that denied them their only remaining consolation. But he did
not stand alone; there were especially two monks who shared his labours,
Thomas of Strasburg, an Augustinian and the Prior-general of his Order in
Strasburg, and Ludolph of Saxony, Prior of the newly-established convent
of the Carthusians.<note n="26" id="vii-p47.1">Both these were also writers of some note. The
former was the author of some dry but learned commentaries on Peter
Lombard’s <i>Sentences. </i>The latter, who had been a professor
in Paris, wrote a <i>Vita Christi, </i>which was much celebrated in the
Middle Ages, and an <i>Expositio in Psalterium.</i></note> The three
friends were not content with setting an example of heroic zeal, they
issued in their joint names an Address to the clerical body at large,
showing how iniquitous it was that the poor ignorant people should be
suffered to die excommunicate for no fault of their own, and calling on
the priests to visit the sick and dying, and no longer to refuse them the
consolation of religion, forasmuch as Christ had died for <i>all </i>men,
and the Pope had no power to close heaven against an innocent person who
should die under the Interdict. In a second Letter they went further;
setting forth the doctrine of two Swords and two Powers, the

<pb n="153" href="/ccel/winkworth/tauler/png/0151=153.htm" id="vii-Page_153" />temporal and the spiritual, and teaching that the two are
not to be confounded, though they ought not to be set in opposition to
each other; that it is indeed the duty of the spiritual arm to endeavour
to direct the secular in the right course, but that if a great one has
made himself liable to the Interdict, that does not give the spiritual
arm any authority to curse and excommunicate poor people who, perhaps, do
not even know their guilty lord, still less whole cities and countries
without distinction; that it cannot be proved from Holy Scripture,
that a King, chosen in a legal manner by the Electors, is to be called
a heretic if he resist the power of the Church; and that in any case,
it is the Emperor alone who must give an account to God for his acts of
insubordination, and not his poor subjects. Therefore such an unjust
curse as this Interdict shall be turned into a blessing on the heads
which it strikes; and, for their oppression, God shall exalt them on
high. Finally, they proclaimed the principle, that he who professes the
true articles of the Christian faith, and only sins against the power
of the Pope, is by no means to be counted a heretic.<note n="27" id="vii-p47.2"><p id="vii-p48">The following
extract on this subject is given in Professor Schmidt’s <i>Tauler
</i>(p. 53), from Specklin’s <i>Collectanea</i>:—</p>

<p id="vii-p49">“Specially were those two Articles, which were quoted,
forbidden and declared to be wholly heretical. The First was, that
seeing that many persons, young and old, rich and poor, men and women,
innocent and wicked, when they came to their death-beds, lay under
the ban on account of the Emperor Louis, they had put forth a Letter to
all priests, bidding them, when they should visit the sick and dying,
to comfort the sick with the bitter passion and death of Jesus Christ,
who had therewith made satisfaction before God, not for their sins only,
but for the sins of the whole world, and had opened heaven, and reconciled
us all to God. And the Pope had no power to shut heaven against poor
sinners who had innocently fallen under the ban. Therefore, when one
should confess his sins and desire absolution and the holy sacrament,
they ought to give it unto him and comfort him, for heed should be
given rather to the Word of Christ and His Apostles than to the ban,
which proceeded of envy and lust of worldly power. . . . The Second was,
that they put forth a general epistle (not among the common people,
but among the clergy and the learned fathers), saying that there be two
swords, the spiritual sword, which is the Word of God, and the other,
which is the secular government, and the one had nought to do with the
other. But since they are both of God, they cannot be contrary the one
to the other; but the spiritual shall be diligent in its office and in
the Word of God, and defend the Government; and the Government shall
defend God’s laws and the pious, and punish the wicked. But since
the pious who preach the Word of God ought, by God’s ordinance,
to be defended by the secular power against the wicked, wherefore, then,
should the Government be condemned by the spiritual power? for then should
God condemn His own work. But when a secular Head sins, it behoves the
spiritual Head, with great humility, to point out unto the sinner the
right way, and with the rest of the clergy to entreat God day and night
with tears, that the sinner may turn again from his way, and come to a
true knowledge of his sins; for God desireth not the death of a sinner,
but rather that he should turn from his wickedness and live.</p>

<p id="vii-p50">“But Christ, and the Apostles, and the Church command that, if the
sinner, after much admonition, will not be turned from his ways, he be
excommunicated till such time as he shall be converted and turn again
and amend his life; and then he shall be again received unto grace.</p>

<p id="vii-p51">“Much less doth it behove a Christian shepherd, if one be deserving of
excommunication, to condemn and excommunicate without distinction innocent
persons, who perchance have never known or seen the guilty man,—nay,
whole lands, cities, and villages; the which is not commanded by Christ,
nor the Holy Apostles, nor the Councils, but Cometh of a self-usurped
power. For it is the office of the Pope to point sinners unto the true
way of salvation.</p>

<p id="vii-p52">“But that all those are heretics who will not kiss the Pope’s
foot, or that to do so should be an article of faith, and that he is
an apostate from the Church who takes the name and fulfils the office
of King or Emperor, on being duly appointed thereto by the Electors,
or that all who render obedience to him, as to their ruler ordained
by God, sin against the Church and are heretics, cannot be proved by
Holy Scripture.</p>

<p id="vii-p53">“The Government is a power ordained by God, unto which obedience
ought to be rendered in worldly things, even by spiritual persons, be
they who they may. The Emperor is the highest magistrate, wherefore
obedience is due to him; if he doth not govern rightly, he, and not
his poor subjects, must give account thereof to God; and even as God
will not call the poor innocent subject to account for his evil ruler,
so ought not man to condemn and excommunicate the poor innocent subject
for the sake of his ruler. Moreover, they who hold the true Christian
faith, and sin only against the Pope’s person, are no
heretics; but he were a heretic who, after much admonition, should
stiffneckedly disobey the Word of God, and would not amend his life;
for not even a murderer, a rogue, a thief, or an adulterer, who should
ask pardon through Christ with true penitence and contrition, and amend
his life, can be cast out of the Church.</p>

<p id="vii-p54">“Hence it is concluded, that all those who unjustly and
innocently have come under the Ban, are free before God, and their curse
will be turned into a blessing, and their ban and yoke of oppression
will God lift off; even as Christ did not set Himself against the secular
power when He said, ‘My kingdom is not of this world,’ even
as He was obedient to the Government, though He was the Son of God,
commanding men to render to God the things that be God’s, and to
Cæsar the things that be Cæsar’s. Now our souls belong
to God; our bodies and goods unto Cæsar. All this was much better
set forth in more words.”</p> </note></p>

<pb n="154" href="/ccel/winkworth/tauler/png/0152=154.htm" id="vii-Page_154" />

<p id="vii-p55">What impression these free-spoken writings made upon the clergy is
not known: it is only recorded that, through the exertions of Tauler

<pb n="155" href="/ccel/winkworth/tauler/png/0153=155.htm" id="vii-Page_155" />and his friends, the people were enabled to die in peace,
and no longer feared the ban, whereas before many thousands had died
without shrift, in the agonies of despair; whence we must conclude that
some of the other priests were brought to see the truth of the principles
enunciated by the three monks. But it was not likely that such doctrine
would long be suffered to work unchecked in the public mind. The Pope soon
interfered, and commanded the Bishop of Strasburg to burn the books of the
three friends, and forbid their perusal, whether by priests or laymen,
on pain of excommunication. Berthold, anxious to prove his devotion to
the Pope, without delay proceeded to take stringent measures against
Tauler and the two high dignitaries who had done such good service in
his diocese; their writings were everywhere searched for and destroyed,
and they themselves were expelled from the city. It is not to be wondered
at, that Henry of Nordlingen should write word that his “Brother
Tauler is now constantly in great sorrow,” when he was thus driven
from the field of faithful labours at the very moment of their greatest
necessity. But he did not lose courage; with his two friends he retired
into the

<pb n="156" href="/ccel/winkworth/tauler/png/0154=156.htm" id="vii-Page_156" />neighbouring Carthusian convent, of which Ludolph was Prior,
whence they continued to diffuse their writings.</p>

<p id="vii-p56">During the time of their seclusion, Strasburg was visited by the
Emperor Charles IV., who was making the circuit of the Rhenish cities, to
induce the citizens to acknowledge him as King of Rome. Bishop Berthold
had already conjured the members of the Rhenish Estates assembled at
Strasburg, for the sake of the public peace, to do allegiance to the
Emperor whom they despised. Charles was therefore received with royal
honours, and invested the Bishop with the imperial fief, after receiving
his solemn homage; but he was obliged to promise the citizens that he
would procure the removal of the Interdict, for only on this condition
would they acknowledge him. From Strasburg Charles proceeded to Basle,
where he met the Pope’s Envoy bringing a commission to the Bishop of
Bamberg to absolve the cities that should acknowledge the Emperor. But
the terms of the Bull to this effect, in which Louis was called a
heretic, and the cities were required to express their contrition for
their fidelity to him, irritated the burghers to the highest degree,
and they refused to swear to the formula of absolution when it was read
to them. Nevertheless, as the Emperor stood in need of their services,
the Interdict was removed. The Bishop of Bamberg next repaired, in
his quality of Papal Legate, to Strasburg, to proclaim the Absolution
there. The citizens were assembled before the Cathedral, then rising in
its new glories. From the steps of the western door the Legate read the
Bull in their ears, and then asked the Senate and commoners if they

<pb n="157" href="/ccel/winkworth/tauler/png/0155=157.htm" id="vii-Page_157" />desired absolution? Peter Schwarber, the Mayor, replied,
“Yes,” in the name of all; and the Bishop immediately
pronounced the Absolution. On this the Bishop Berthold, turning to the
Mayor, said, “Master Schwarber, once you helped to force us to
pay homage to the heretic Louis; and now that he is dead you yourself
hold him to be a heretic.” But the Mayor replied, “My Lord
Bishop, I have never accounted the Emperor Louis a heretic.”
“How!” exclaimed Berthold, “have you not just declared
him such?” “No,” said Schwarber: “the Bishop of
Bamberg asked if we desired absolution, and to this I said,
‘Yes,’ in the name of all. Had he asked whether we believed
and would observe all the articles he read to us, we should have given
him a very different answer.”</p>

<p id="vii-p57">During the visit of the Emperor to Strasburg he heard much talk of
Tauler and his friends, and their free opinions, and sent for them to
hear their defence. They read before him their confession of faith, and
unshrinkingly declared their adherence to all that they had hitherto
taught. Tauler, especially, was not a man to quail before a temporal
sovereign after he had braved the more formidable terrors of
the spiritual power; moreover, we find that he did not scruple
occasionally in his sermons to rebuke the oppression of the people by
their rulers<note n="28" id="vii-p57.1">Thus, he says in his Sermon on the Twenty-first Sunday
after Trinity:—“Now the Apostle tells us to contend against
princes and powers, and the rulers of the darkness of this world. This
means the devils; but it means also the princes of this world, who ought
to be the best of all, and are nevertheless the very horses on which the
devils ride to sow discord and treason, and who torment their subjects
by their pride and unjust tyranny and manifold oppressions, as we now
see throughout the world.”</note>; and he openly told the Emperor
wherefore he was banished. The arguments

<pb n="158" href="/ccel/winkworth/tauler/png/0156=158.htm" id="vii-Page_158" />of the three monks produced such an impression upon
Charles, that he is said to have declared himself “sheer of their
opinion,” and expressed his desire that no further proceedings
should be taken against them. Nevertheless the Bishops present condemned,
as heretical, the doctrines we have already mentioned as contained in
their writings, commanded them no longer so wickedly to withstand the
Church and her Interdict, enjoined them to issue a public recantation,
and for the future to write nothing more of the like nature on pain of
excommunication. Specklin declares that they went on and wrote still
better than before; but nothing more is known of the matter beyond this
meagre statement of his.</p>

<p id="vii-p58">From this time forward, Tauler disappears from the history of his
native city, until a short time before his death. It is said that, since
the Emperor and Bishops forbade him to write, he forsook Strasburg, after
having spread much good doctrine abroad in Alsace, His name was held in
grateful remembrance, not only by the “Friends of God,” but by all his
fellow-citizens, for whom he had faithfully laboured and suffered during
the whole period of their troubles; but he needed a sphere of greater
freedom, and therefore took up his residence in Cologne, a city already
familiar to him, and where he found numerous brethren in spirit. Here he
commonly preached in the church of St. Gertrude, belonging to a convent
of Dominican nuns, whose numbers were much increased by the desire
of having Tauler for a preacher and confessor. Among these sisters,
however, their original strictness of manners no longer prevailed,
and Tauler often found occasion in his sermons to

<pb n="159" href="/ccel/winkworth/tauler/png/0157=159.htm" id="vii-Page_159" />lament the decay of conventual discipline. The younger
sisters too often brought with them from the world their love of society
and amusements, and were strengthened in these tastes by their intercourse
with the older nuns; for most of them thought more of dress and trinkets
than of devout exercises and self-denial, so that Tauler tells them that
all their piety is a mere outward semblance, and that many laywomen are
much farther advanced in holiness than they. Tauler not only displayed
his customary zeal in restoring a severer discipline, but endeavoured to
substitute for these mere outward works of piety the spiritual, which
he regarded as the only true service of God. He sought also, while in
Cologne, to combat the pantheistic enthusiasm of the Beghards, who had
been extremely numerous in this city ever since the commencement of the
century, and, notwithstanding, or perhaps rather favoured by, frequent
persecutions, in which many of their members were burnt at the stake,
were continuing to make progress during this age of anarchy.<note n="29" id="vii-p58.1"><p id="vii-p59">I
give the following passage from his Sermon on the First Sunday in Lent
[No. 31, Frankfort Edition, 1826], as showing, more distinctly than any
other I have found, the position in which he stood towards the antinomian
doctrines of the Beghards, and as furnishing the most complete refutation
of the charge of antinomian tendencies sometimes brought against his
own preaching:—</p>

<p id="vii-p60">“From these two errors proceedeth the third, which is the
worst of all; the persons who are entangled therein call themselves
beholders of God, and they may be known by the carnal peace which they
have through their emptiness. They think that they are free from sin,
and are united to God without any means whatsoever, and that they have
got above all subjection to the Holy Church, and above the commandments
of God, and above all works of virtue; for they think this emptiness to
be so noble a thing that it may not be hindered by aught else, whatsoever
it be. Hence they stand empty of all subjection, and do no works either
towards them who are above or below them, even as an instrument is empty,
and waiteth on the master when he shall choose to work therewith; for
they deem that if they work, it hindereth the work of God, and therefore
they empty themselves of all virtue.  Nay, they would be so empty, that
they would not give praise or thanks to God, nor have, nor confess,
nor love, nor desire, nor pray for anything; for they have already,
as they suppose, all that they could pray for; and think that they are
poor in spirit, for that they are, as they dream, without all self-will,
and have renounced all ownership wholly and without reserve. For they
believe that they have risen above it, and that they possess all those
things for the sake of which the ordinances and precepts of the Church
were appointed and established, and that none can give or take from
them, not even God Himself, since they think that they have suffered all
exercises and all virtues, and have attained to pure emptiness of spirit;
and they say it requireth more pains to become empty of virtue than to
attain unto virtue. For the sake of this emptiness of spirit, they desire
to be free, and obedient to none, neither the Pope, nor the Bishop,
nor the Pastor; and though they may seem outwardly to be so at times,
yet are they inwardly obedient to none, neither in will nor deed. For
they would fain be free from all those things wherewith the Holy Church
is concerned; and they say openly that a man, so long as he strives after
virtue, is still imperfect, and knows nought of spiritual poverty and
spiritual freedom. And they deem themselves exalted above the angels,
and above all human merit and faith, so that they can neither increase
in virtue nor commit sin; for they live, as they suppose, without will,
and possess their spirits in peace and emptiness, and have become nought
in themselves and one with God. They believe that they may do freely,
without sin, whatsoever nature desireth, because they have attained to
the highest innocence, and there is no law or commandment for them, and
therefore they follow all the lusts of the flesh, that the emptiness of
the spirit may remain unhindered. They care not for fasts, nor feasts,
nor precepts, except so far as they may observe them for the sake of
others, because they live without conscience in all things. Let each man
examine himself whether he be not one of these. But a murderer, or any
open sinner, is better than such spiritual men, for he confesses his
misdeed that it is evil; but these confess it not. Hardly are they to
be converted; and at times they are verily possessed by the Devil. They
are, moreover, so ingenious that it is scarcely possible to overcome
them in discourse, save by the life of Christ and Holy Scripture:
through these may one well discern that they are deceived. “Now
cometh the fourth error. Many be also called beholders of God who are
yet different in some points from what we have just said. These also
think that they are empty of all works, and are tools of God by whom God
works whatsoever he will, and they merely suffer Him, without working
themselves; and they say that the works wrought of God through them are
more noble and of greater merit than those of a man who worketh his own
works in the grace of God; and declare that they are God-suffering men,
or they do but suffer the works that God worketh in them. But although
they are empty of the works, and do nought, yet will they not be empty
of and miss the reward; and whatever they do is no sin, for God worketh
their works, as they say, and whatsoever He wills is wrought in them,
and nought else, and, as we said, inwardly they are wholly passive, and
live without care for anything; and they have a humble, submissive manner,
and can bear well whatsoever befalls them, for they think themselves to
be an instrument through which God worketh as He will. These people are,
in many points, like unto the true men; but in this are they false, that
they hold everything whereunto they are inwardly impelled, whether good or
bad, to proceed from the Holy Spirit. But the Holy Spirit worketh never
unprofitable things in a man, such as be contrary to the life of Christ
or Holy Scripture, and therefore are they deceived. These men are very
hard to discover, for they can give good reasons for, and put a fair face
on all they do; but they may be known by their stubborn self-will, that
they would rather die than give up one tittle of their own way. These
are contrary to them who say that they cannot increase in virtue; but
they deserve the same measure. Behold all such errors are messengers of
Antichrist, preparing the way before him unto unbelief and damnation.</p>

<p id="vii-p61">“Now it concerns us somewhat to know how we may escape these
cunning snares. No man may be free from keeping the commandments of God,
and from the practice of virtue. No man can unite himself to God in
emptiness of spirit, without loving and longing after God. No man can
be or become holy without good works. No man can rest in God without
the love of God. No man may empty himself of godly works that he may
not hinder God in His works, but must work with Him in thankfulness. No
man may serve God without praising and thanking Him; for He is the Maker
of all creatures, and He alone can give and take, for of His riches and
might there is no end. And a man may increase in virtue and goodness, and
may exercise himself therein as long as he lives; and no man deserveth
more reward, though he think that he merely suffer the works of God to
be wrought in him. The works of God are eternal and unchangeable; for
He worketh according to His own nature, and not otherwise; and in these
works of God there can be no merit and adding thereunto of any creature,
for there is none but God who cannot become more or higher; but through
the power of God the creatures have their own work to perform, in nature,
and in grace, and in glory.”</p></note> In the year 1357

<pb n="160" href="/ccel/winkworth/tauler/png/0158=160.htm" id="vii-Page_160" />(therefore during Tauler’s residence in Cologne),
the Archbishop, William of Gennep, instituted a fresh search after them,
and commanded the clergy of his

<pb n="161" href="/ccel/winkworth/tauler/png/0159=161.htm" id="vii-Page_161" />diocese strictly to enforce the statutes of his predecessors
against them. Tauler, however, though a Dominican, never took part in
any act of persecution; the profound spiritual struggles through which
he had had to pass, had taught him how deep the roots of belief lay
beneath those regions of the soul that can be reached by outward weapons;
and when he speaks of the “Free Spirits,” it is to show the
error of their doctrines, not to demand their extirpation.

<pb n="162" href="/ccel/winkworth/tauler/png/0160=162.htm" id="vii-Page_162" />Indeed, his writings, and those of his disciple Rulman
Merswin, exhibit in this respect a Christian largeness of heart in
great contrast to the prevailing spirit of his Order. They more than
once maintain the salvation of those who are in error from ignorance,
and declare that their desire to believe what is true is accepted by God
in place of a correct belief, and that thus many heathen and Jews are
saved now as well as before the coming of Christ. Rulman Merswin ascribes
the terrible persecution of the Jews, then raging, to the covetousness
of the Christians.<note n="30" id="vii-p61.1"><p id="vii-p62">The following curious passage is extracted
from Rulman Merswin’s <i>Book of the Nine Rocks;</i> but many
passages in Tauler’s sermons show that his sentiments were quite
in harmony with those here expressed:—</p>

<p id="vii-p63">“The <span class="sc" id="vii-p63.1">Man</span> said: ‘Ah, my Beloved,
have mercy upon poor Christendom, and remember how that the wicked
Jewish people and the wicked heathen folk are all striving against
thee with all their might, and shall all be lost.’ The <span class="sc" id="vii-p63.2">Answer</span> said: ‘I tell thee thou art right
when thou prayest God to have mercy upon poor Christendom; for know
that for many hundred years Christendom has never been so poor or so
wicked as in these times; but I tell thee, whereas thou sayest that the
wicked Jews and heathen are all lost, that is not true: I tell thee,
in these days, there is a portion of the heathen and the Jews whom God
preferreth greatly to many who bear the Christian name, and yet live
contrary to all Christian order.’ The <span class="sc" id="vii-p63.3">Man</span>:
‘ . . . What strange speech is this that I hear, and what may
it mean?’ The <span class="sc" id="vii-p63.4">Answer</span>: ‘ . . . The
meaning is, that where a Jew or heathen, in any part of the world, hath
a good, God-fearing mind in him, in simplicity and honesty, and in his
reason and judgment knoweth no better faith than that in which he was
born, but were minded and willing to cast that off, if he were given
to know any other faith that were more acceptable to God, and would
obey God, if he ventured body and goods therefor;—I tell thee,
where there is a Jew or heathen thus earnest in his life—say,
ought he not to be much dearer to God than the evil, false Christian men
who have received baptism, and act contrary to God, knowing that they
do so?’ . . . The <span class="sc" id="vii-p63.5">Man</span>: . . . ‘This
seemeth to me most strange, . . . for it is written in the Scripture,
and is also a part of our Christian creed, that no one can enter into
the Kingdom of Heaven unless he first receive holy baptism.’
The <span class="sc" id="vii-p63.6">Answer</span>: ‘That is true, and the right
Christian faith. . . . When God findeth such a righteous heathen or Jew,
what doth He do? Of His free love and fathomless mercy, He cometh to
his help: I tell thee God findeth many secret ways that such a man be
not lost, wherever he may be in this wide world.’ . . . The <span class="sc" id="vii-p63.7">Man</span>: ‘Say! how are these unbaptized men saved
from perdition?’ The <span class="sc" id="vii-p63.8">Answer</span>: ‘God
doth it by many secret ways, which are unknown to most Christians in
these days. . . .  One way, which Christendom may well believe and does
believe, is, that when one of these good heathens or Jews cometh to his
end, God cometh and enlighteneth him with the Christian faith; . . . and
if he may not be baptized, God baptizes him in his good desires and will,
and in his miserable death. Thou shalt know that there be many of these
good heathens and Jews in eternal life, who have entered thereon in this
wise.’ . . .”</p></note></p>

<pb n="163" href="/ccel/winkworth/tauler/png/0161=163.htm" id="vii-Page_163" />

<p id="vii-p64">Tauler continued to correspond with Nicolas of Basle. In the year
1356 the latter sent him a pamphlet, in which, on the strength of a
warning vision, he bewails the sinfulness of the times, and foretells the
coming of fresh calamities, of which the great earthquake that destroyed
Basle in the same year was regarded as the commencement. No details
of Tauler’s work in Cologne have been preserved to us. It is not
even known whether the composition of his chief work, the “Imitation of
Christ’s life of Poverty,” is to be referred to this period or to
that of his seclusion in the Carthusian Convent at Strasburg. In this
work he sets forth the theory and practice of self-renunciation in order
to union with God. In point of language and composition, it is superior to
his Sermons, nearly all of which seem to be derived from mere notes taken
by his hearers with more or less correctness.<note n="31" id="vii-p64.1"><p id="vii-p65">It has been
often questioned whether the Latin or the German form in which
we possess Tauler’s sermons be the original. On this point I
transcribe Professor Schmidt’s arguments, which seem to me quite
conclusive:—</p>

<p id="vii-p66">“There can be no question that Tauler delivered his sermons in
German, and that this language is the original one of all the sermons
of his which we still possess. After his connection with Nicolas of
Basle, he had himself declared that he did not intend henceforward to
speak so much Latin in his sermons. The greater part of those still
extant are, indeed, addressed in the first instance to the brethren
or sisters in whose convent-chapels he used to preach, but also have a
reference to the laity, who usually assembled in great numbers in these
churches to hear him; and to be intelligible to such an audience he
must have spoken in the vernacular: it was only in the School attached
to his own convent that he spoke in Latin. The language itself of
Tauler’s sermons and writings is, besides, a sufficient proof
that they were composed in German; for they exhibit the most complete
adaptation of the thought to the form in which it is conveyed; a form,
moreover, that Tauler had to a considerable extent to create for
himself. Up to his day, the German language had been little used
for theological and metaphysical subjects, and was poor in terms to
express any notions beyond those living in the popular mind, so that
the writers of his school (in bringing the higher and more spiritual
truths of religion down to the level of popular apprehension) had to
frame for themselves a terminology of their own, whose constituents they
borrowed partly from the Latin of the Schools, partly from figurative,
mostly biblical, forms of speech. Tauler often avails himself of such
German scholastic terms to express abstract notions: as, for instance,
<i>Istckeit </i>(essentia), <i>Eigenshaftlicheit, Creaturlicheit,
Unserheit, Sinsheit, Holtzheit. </i>So, too, be often speaks by images,
in order to express spiritual facts or metaphysical ideas, for which the
language either possessed no words as yet, or which in themselves were
too vague to be expressed in a clear and distinct mode. All this indicates
a laborious wrestling of the thought with the language. . . . Hence,
also, the partial obscurity of Tauler’s style, which is incurred by
the pains he took to attain a terse purity by forming substantives made
up of whole propositions: as, for instance, <i>‘ein einvaltiges
grüntlich-uf-got-sich-lossen.’ . . . </i>Tauler and his school
have, however, the merit of having given to their nation a philosophical
language.” (See Schmidt’s <i>Tauler, </i>S.  78.)</p></note>
It is interesting to

<pb n="164" href="/ccel/winkworth/tauler/png/0162=164.htm" id="vii-Page_164" />compare his view of poverty with that of the Spiritual
Franciscans, who taught that, to any high attainment in the
Christian life, a literal renunciation of all property was absolutely
necessary. Tauler, while assuming the excellence of this external poverty,
as releasing the Christian from many cares and temptations to anxiety,
shows that the essence of the poverty of Christ did not, as they taught,
lie in this privation of earthly wealth, but in the poorness of the
spirit that calls nothing its own, because itself and all that it has
are God’s, and held in trust for Him.</p>

<p id="vii-p67">Of Tauler’s history we know no more till we find him at
Strasburg, in 1361, already labouring under the illness which closed his
life. There are no indications of the date or the reason of his return
to his old home. We are only told that, after a long life of toilsome
yet fruitful labour, he was attacked, 

<pb n="165" href="/ccel/winkworth/tauler/png/0163=165.htm" id="vii-Page_165" />at seventy years of age, by a lingering disease, attended
with great suffering. During his illness he caused himself to be removed
to the convent where his aged sister was a nun, that she might be with
him and tend him to the last,—an act which is enumerated as one
of his faults, by one of the writers of his school, who calls it seeking
for too much natural help and comfort.</p>

<p id="vii-p68">After twenty weeks of pain, he sent for his mysterious friend, and
begged him to visit him once more, for he perceived that his end was
nigh. The man was obedient, and came to the Master, who received him full
lovingly; and the man was glad that he found him yet alive, and said,
“Dear Master, how fares it with thee?” Then said the Master,
“Dear son, I believe the time is near when God is minded to take me
from this world; therefore, dear son, it is a great comfort to me that
thou shouldst be here at my departure.” On this, Tauler gave him
some papers, in which he had written down the discourse which they had
had together twenty years before, and begged Nicolas to make a little
book of it, which the latter promised him to do. But Tauler earnestly
enjoined him to conceal both their names; “for,” he says,
“thou must surely know that the life and words and works which
God hath wrought through me, a poor unworthy sinner, are not mine,
but wrought by the power of the Almighty God, to whom they eternally
belong. Therefore, dear son, if thou art minded to write them for the
benefit of our fellow-Christians, do it in such a manner that neither my
name nor thine be mentioned therein. Thou mayst say, ‘The Master
and the Man.’ Neither shalt thou let any one in this city see the
book, else people will mark

<pb n="166" href="/ccel/winkworth/tauler/png/0164=166.htm" id="vii-Page_166" />that it was I; but take it with thee into thine own country,
so that it do not come out during my life.” For yet eleven days,
it is said that they held much discourse together; and then, under
circumstances of extraordinary suffering, the faithful servant yielded
up his spirit to God, on the 16th of June 1361. He was buried in his own
convent. The stone which formerly covered his grave has been recently
set up by the Protestants in the church in which he warned and consoled
his brethren more than five hundred years ago by word of mouth, as he
teaches us, who are now living, by the written record of those words.</p>

<p style="margin-top:12pt" id="vii-p69">Here ends our proper task; but it can hardly,
I think, be without interest to the reader to learn a few more particulars
about the remarkable set of men to which Tauler belonged, especially
concerning the great Layman who had so powerful an influence on his
career, and the disciple and bosom friend of both successively,
Rulman Merswin, who appears to stand third in rank in this group of
“Friends of God.” From the account of him given in the
“<i>Memorial</i>” of the Gruenen-Worth Convent, it appears
that he was originally a wealthy merchant and money-changer, “but
always conducted his business with great fear of God before his eyes,
and with scrupulous probity, and stood well with the world, and was of
a very merry and pleasant temper, so that many esteemed and loved him,
and sought his society, which was to himself also very agreeable in
those days. And he had at the first an exceeding beautiful and sweet
young wife; but when they had lived but a short time together, she died;
and after that, he

<pb n="167" href="/ccel/winkworth/tauler/png/0165=167.htm" id="vii-Page_167" />took another wife, the daughter of a pious knight. And when
they had lived many years together according to Christian ordinances,
and he was now forty years old, and God saw not fit to give him a child
by either wife, he turned with his whole heart to God, and gave up his
trade, and forsook the world, and led a single life henceforward, with
the will and consent of his wife, who was an honourable simple-minded
Christian woman.”</p>

<p id="vii-p70">His own account of the next four years of his life, now printed for
the first time from the <span class="sc" id="vii-p70.1">ms</span>. in his own 
handwriting, is a very curious
and interesting document, in the vivid picture it gives of the inward
struggles which this determination brought upon him; and however clearly
we may perceive that many of his difficulties arose from the mistaken
view of his social duties derived from the teachings of his church,
it is impossible not to admire the simple directness of purpose and
intense earnestness with which he strove to follow every indication he
could perceive of the will of God. I give a few passages from it, taking
the liberty to omit the perpetual repetitions, which would render an
absolutely literal translation quite unreadable. Indeed, Rulman’s
style, both in this and his other productions, has all the awkwardness,
circumlocution, and tautology, which usually characterize the efforts
of an utterly unlearned person to express himself.</p>

<p id="vii-p71">“In the name of God, Amen! All ye dear Christian men, I give you
truly to know that in the year of our Lord, 1347, it came to pass that
I, Rulman Merswin, renounced all my traffic and gains, and moreover all
natural pleasant companionship; the which I did with good courage for
God’s sake, to

<pb n="168" href="/ccel/winkworth/tauler/png/0166=168.htm" id="vii-Page_168" />the sole end that I might atone for my sins. Now, though I
had taken this first step with good courage, and of my own free choice
had given myself to God, yet it was with great sorrow to my nature
afterwards; for I had enjoyed great happiness in the good things of
this world.” After describing the dreadful anguish of mind he had
to endure on account of his sins, and the spiritual joys with which it
alternated, he continues: “And I came utterly to hate the world and
all belonging to it, and also my own flesh, wherefore during this first
year I chastised my body with very sore and manifold exercises, so that
I more than once became so weak, that I thought I should die. But about
this time I took Tauler for my confessor, who discovered somewhat of these
exercises, for he perceived that I had become very sickly; and he feared
for my head, and commanded me to exercise myself no more in such wise,
and set me a certain time; and I must needs obey him, but my obedience
went very much against the grain, for I had set my heart upon bringing my
body into subjection. But as soon as the term was out, I said nothing, but
began again to do as I had done before. . . . But our Lord was pleased,
during this first year, to give me a true discernment in many things,
so that whenever I commended any matter with great earnestness to God,
He gave me to perceive what I must do and leave undone. Moreover,
our Lord also suffered me to be ofttimes tormented with grievous and
horrible temptations, both by day and night; but it was given to me, by
the grace of God, to receive them with humble and cheerful submission,
so that I could say with heart and mouth, ‘My Lord and my God,
my nature hates and loathes this

<pb n="169" href="/ccel/winkworth/tauler/png/0167=169.htm" id="vii-Page_169" />suffering; wherefore I pray thee to take no account
thereof, and do not as my poor nature would desire and entreat of thee,
but fulfil thy most blessed will, whether it be sweet or bitter to my
weak nature.’ . . . And when God saw that it was the proper time,
He came to my help with his merciful grace. . . . Now, during the second
and the third years (this last was the jubilee, when all men went on
pilgrimage to Rome), did God work many great and supernatural works with
me, a poor sinner, through great sorrow and spiritual assaults, and withal
unspeakable temptations, of which it were a sin to write. But one which I
may write is, that God suffered me to be assailed with unbelief: to wit,
that the devil put it into my head to ask: ‘How may it be, that the
Father and the Son and the Holy Spirit may consist in one nature?’
And this unbelief remained upon me for a long space, and all that time
I thought nothing else but that I must certainly burn for ever in hell;
and yet I felt within myself that nevertheless my will was set to love
God. And after a good while, I grew so infirm, through this continual
pain, that it was all I could do, when Assumption day came, to venture
to go and sit down to hear a sermon. And as I put my hat before my eyes,
I fell into a swoon from very weakness; but while I was thus in a trance,
there appeared unto me a great stone, wherein were carved the likeness
of three men’s countenances. . . . And it was as though a voice
said to me, ‘Now mayest thou well believe, since thou hast seen
how in one stone may be three persons, and yet it is one stone, and the
three persons have the nature of one rock.’ And hereupon I came
to myself, and was seized with fear when I found myself

<pb n="170" href="/ccel/winkworth/tauler/png/0168=170.htm" id="vii-Page_170" />sitting among the crowd. . . . So I rose up and went out
into the aisle, and found that my faith had been enlightened, insomuch
that I never again was assailed with unbelief; but the other terrible
temptations I had to endure for two years longer . . . insomuch that I
often thought I knew the pains of hell. And I was so ill that my friends
would not suffer me to go on pilgrimage to Rome; neither could I scourge
myself nor wear a hair shirt, nor a sharp crucifix, nor endure any other
hardship . . . but feared that I should die, and was somewhat troubled
thereat, for I could not but love my natural life. . . . And in all
those two years God would not suffer me to speak of my pain to any man,
however great it might be . . . I must bear and endure to the end alone,
that I might have no help or consolation. . . . But in the fourth year,
my Lord and God showed his great mercy upon me, and looked upon my
affliction, and came to my help with such great and superhuman joy, that
in that moment I forgot all my woe and pain that ever I had suffered,
and became also in all my natural powers quite strong and lively,
as though I had never known what sickness was. . . . And he gave me,
moreover, much gracious discernment, so that, when I looked narrowly
at a man, I could ofttimes perceive pretty well how it stood with him
inwardly. And I was further constrained, however unwilling, to write
a little book for the benefit of my fellow Christians.” From a
comparison of dates, it appears that this “little book”
must be the <i>Book of the Nine Rocks, </i>already mentioned. In the
opening of this work, Rulman, under the allegorical form of visions,
gives a much more detailed account of the mental conflicts

<pb n="171" href="/ccel/winkworth/tauler/png/0169=171.htm" id="vii-Page_171" />he passed through, arising partly from reluctance to
contemplate the wretchedness around him, partly from the dread of being
condemned by the church as unauthorized to teach and
heretical,—before he could resolve to write. Finally, seeing
no escape from what appeared to him a positive duty, he sets to
work. The first part contains a description of the terrible condition of
Christendom; all classes are passed under review, and their particular
sins exposed,—those of the clergy with especial freedom.<note n="32" id="vii-p71.1">Thus,
in speaking of the Popes, he says, “Look around thee, and see
what sort of lives the Popes have led and do lead in these our times;
we may not name any one in particular. Look . . . if they have not taken
more thought for themselves and for the maintenance of their own dignity
than for the promotion of God’s glory. . . . Look around thee,
and behold the lives of the bishops in these days, whether they are not
more busied in scraping together earthly wealth for the enriching of their
relatives than in seeing to it that men are taught to walk in righteous,
godly ways. . . . Behold and see how many doctors and teachers are to be
found in these days, who utter God’s word from their chairs, and
dare publicly to proclaim the real truth, and publicly to speak of the
great and murderous crimes that prevail in the Christian world, and to
warn men; and are willing by so doing to risk their lives for God’s
honour.”</note> The second part is a description of nine rocks which
symbolize nine stages in the progress of the soul towards a higher life;
each more difficult of ascent, and more glorious than the preceding. From
the summit, he obtains a momentary glimpse into the abyss of Deity; then,
looking back to earth, sees two men, the one bright and shining as an
angel, the other black as Satan. The latter was one who, having reached
the summit of the nine rocks, had desired to be somewhat for himself,
and had thereupon fallen step by step back into the abyss; the former,
one who having gazed at the Godhead, filled with love and compassion,
descended voluntarily to save his brethren from their sins.</p>

<pb n="172" href="/ccel/winkworth/tauler/png/0170=172.htm" id="vii-Page_172" />

<p id="vii-p72">In his autobiography, Rulman further tells us, among other things:
“In this fourth year, the three powers of faith, hope, and love were
greatly strengthened in me. . . . Moreover, nothing in time or eternity
could give me content but God Himself; but when He came to my soul,
I knew not whether I were in time or eternity. . . . And in my heart I
felt a great yearning, and wished it were the will of God that I might go
to the heathen and tell them of the Christian faith. . . . And I would
gladly have suffered death and martyrdom at their hands, in honour of
our Lord’s sufferings and bitter death. But of all this I was not
suffered to speak a word to any, until there came a time when God gave
a man in the Oberland to understand that he should come down to me. And
when he came, God gave me to tell him of all these things. And this man
was altogether unknown to the world, but he became my secret friend, and
I gave myself up to his guiding in God’s stead, and told him all my
hidden life in these four years. . . . Then he said to me: ‘Behold,
dear friend, here is a book in which stand written the first five years of
my life in God; give me the history of thy first four years in exchange
for it.’ But I answered: ‘It would grieve me much if my history
should come to the knowledge of any.’ Then he said: ‘Now see,
I have given thee my book, and I know full well that thou wilt tell none
of it. No more will I tell any of thee. I will take thy book up into my
own land far away, where thou art as unknown as I am in Strasburg. And
so begin to write thy history in two books, and the one I will take and
the other thou shalt keep, and shalt hang thy seal thereto, and lock it
up where none shall find it during thy lifetime.’ . . .</p>

<pb n="173" href="/ccel/winkworth/tauler/png/0171=173.htm" id="vii-Page_173" />

<p id="vii-p73">“Now, notwithstanding all the gifts and enlightenment that God
bestowed on me in this fourth year, there was yet a secret spot in my
soul, the which was altogether unknown to myself. . . . And it was, that,
when I looked upon my fellow-men, I esteemed them as they were in this
present time, and stood before God in their sins; and this was a hidden
spot, for I ought, through grace, to have regarded them, not as they
now were, but as they might well become. . . .” In seeing a waste piece
of ground cumbered with rubbish, and giving it as his judgment that it
might be reclaimed and made a garden of, an inward voice reveals his sin
to him, and rebukes him, saying: “O thou poor miserable creature! how
strange art thou . . . how darest thou, then, to esteem, according to
what he now is, thy fellow-man, who is made in the image of God, and
whom Christ has made his brother in his human nature, and not rather
deem that God may make of him a comely and excellent garden, wherein He
himself may dwell? . . .” The rest of Rulman’s narrative refers
to his views of the condition of the Christian world, and he tells us:
“It was revealed to me that I should no longer be so greatly exercised
by the temptations from which I had hitherto suffered . . . but that my
affliction henceforth should be to behold how the sheep were wandering
abroad among the proud, unclean, ravening wolves . . . this should be
my trial and my cross. . . .”</p>

<p id="vii-p74">Rulman, however, not only sought “to benefit his
fellow-Christians” by his writings, but also by his deeds of active
benevolence. His name occurs about this time as one of the managers of
a hospital; he is mentioned as Provost of the convent of

<pb n="174" href="/ccel/winkworth/tauler/png/0172=174.htm" id="vii-Page_174" />St. Argobast, and in the 16th century a house of Beguines
in Strasburg still bears his name; but he is best known as the founder
of the convent belonging to the Knights of St. John at Strasburg. After
long deliberation with Nicolas, whether it would not be better to
“devote the money to the help of poor people, that they might not
die of hunger,” Rulman, with some pecuniary assistance from Nicolas,
bought and repaired the half-ruined convent of Gruenen-Worth, which he
then endowed and made over to the Order of St. John, on condition that
its worldly affairs should be managed by three lay trustees, and that
it should be a refuge for any good men, whether priests or laymen, rich
or poor, who might wish to retire there for their spiritual benefit,
and were willing, during their stay, to conform to the customs of the
house. His principal motive seems indeed to have been the desire to
provide a permanent asylum for pious persons like himself, whose free
opinions might at any moment bring them into trouble. He entered on
possession of it in 1366, and continued to live there till his death in
July 1382, having, however, two years before, built himself a solitary
cell close to the church, because he thought that he took too much earthly
delight in the society of his brethren of the convent. He was buried,
with his wife, who had also retired to a convent, and had died twelve
years before, in the choir of the church he built.</p>

<p id="vii-p75">It is much to be regretted that the autobiography of Nicolas should
not have been preserved, like that of his disciple, or at least has not
as yet been found. Though, however, we are thus deprived of the secret
history of his mind, we are able to learn

<pb n="175" href="/ccel/winkworth/tauler/png/0173=175.htm" id="vii-Page_175" />a good deal respecting his work and mode of life from his
Story of the Four Men who lived with him, and the recently discovered
letters. Still these notices are very fragmentary, and his history is
mixed up with so much of a marvellous and half-legendary character,
that in many cases it is difficult to make out the actual facts. He
appears at all events to have been the leader and centre of a distinct
association of “Friends of God.” That, even before the date
at which he began to collect associates round him, he was regarded as
a remarkably holy and enlightened man, is proved by the circumstance
that two of the four men whose inward history he relates, having known
him in their youth, came to him for help when they found themselves
in spiritual perplexity. At an early period he began to cast his eye
upon those whom he thought he could influence for good. In 1340, when,
as he lived till the beginning of the following century, he must have
been still comparatively a young man, he went on his mission to Tauler:
about 1350, when the latter had left Strasburg, began his connexion with
Rulman Merswin and probably with Berthold von Rohrbach, who was burnt
at Spire, in 1356, for preaching that a layman enlightened by God was as
competent to teach others as the most learned priest. About the same time
he was in Hungary, and appears also to have sojourned in Italy. The four
men already mentioned joined themselves to him one after the other. The
second of them had been an intimate friend of Nicolas from his youth;
he was a man of large property, and early married to a beautiful wife,
by whom he had two children. After a few years of happiness, however,
he began to suffer from

<pb n="176" href="/ccel/winkworth/tauler/png/0174=176.htm" id="vii-Page_176" />the scruples by which pious Catholics have been so often
tormented, and to doubt whether he ought not to renounce his domestic
joys in order to do penance for his sins; but Nicolas, to whom he came
for counsel, enjoined him to remain true to his duties as a husband
and father; and it was not until after the death of his wife and both
his children that he took up his abode with his friend, and became
a priest. The two brothers who seem to have stood next to Nicolas in
consideration, were a learned jurist, who had been also a lay-prebend,
and a converted Jew, named John, who both afterwards became priests.</p>

<p id="vii-p76">The little company lived together on equal terms. Nicolas tells the
priest, when deliberating whether or not to enter a monastic Order,
and enquiring as to his brethren’s mode of life; “They observe
no rules but such as are common to secular priests, as indeed they are,
but we live together in common as simply as we can, and have as little to
do with the world as we may.” The priests among them seem to have
had no peculiar vocation, except that of celebrating mass; the laymen
never took part in the administration of the sacraments, but in all other
respects there was no distinction between them. As all stood in a direct
and individual relation to God, they required no priestly mediation;
nay, the priests themselves submitted to the layman Nicolas, because they
regarded him as the most enlightened of their number. Not counsel from men
ought we to seek after, writes Nicolas in 1356, but that which proceeds
from the Holy Spirit; and, so long as we have it from that source,
it is indifferent whether it flow to us through priest or layman. In

<pb n="177" href="/ccel/winkworth/tauler/png/0175=177.htm" id="vii-Page_177" />their religious services and fasts they did not strictly
observe stated hours, for they regarded external observances as
unimportant in themselves, and only excellent as a means of improvement,
or a sign of obedience. Thus, while they admitted ascetic exercises and
painful penances to be useful in the commencement of a religious life,
in order to mortify the sensual inclinations, they declared them to be
afterwards a matter of indifference, nay, sometimes positively contrary
to the Divine will. According to Nicolas, if a man have attained to
a certain degree of mastery over nature, then fasting, scourging,
the wearing of iron girdles, &amp;c., is a self-sought pain, and as
such a sign that he does not yet allow God to work alone. Moreover,
such tormentings may be very detrimental to the body; for though it must
needs be brought into subjection to the spirit, yet it ought not to be
robbed of its strength; for how else should a man support the fatigue
of the labours and travels that the “Friends of God” are so
often called to undertake?</p>

<p id="vii-p77">Their doctrine on this point would seem to us more judicious than their
practice, for it is evident from their writings that they frequently,
in fact, carried their austerities so far as to endanger life or
reason. But Nicolas admirably draws the line between suffering that
is self-imposed, and that which God lays upon us. The latter, whether
it consist in outward affliction or inward temptation, we are to take
joyfully, for it is a proof that God’s grace is at work within
us; Christ, who has endured to the last extremity for man, loves pain,
and will not spare it to his friends. The main thing is that we should
find all things good in God, and look at things not

<pb n="178" href="/ccel/winkworth/tauler/png/0176=178.htm" id="vii-Page_178" />as they appear to the world, but as they are in God’s
sight. When some of the Strasburg brethren of St. John argue that
singing and reading in the chapel at fixed hours will hinder them in
contemplation, they are censured for it by Nicolas, who tells them
that these acts are prescribed by the rules of their Order, and though
they have in themselves no merit, yet, if done from obedience, they
cannot hinder the motions of grace; even while outwardly busy, God
may be worshipped by us in spirit and in truth, if we put no selfish,
carnal thoughts between our souls and Him. And when Nicolas von Laufen
takes umbrage at the secular manners of some of his brethren who ride
about on horseback clad in short coats, the Layman remarks that he has
not yet learnt to find all things right in God, but clings too much to
outward distinctions. So, again, the renunciation of the world does not
in his opinion involve the absolute giving up of earthly possessions,
as was taught in his day by the Franciscan Spiritualists and others, nor
the violent rending asunder of social ties. Let him who is in an Order
that makes poverty a rule, obey that rule; but he who can rightfully
hold property is at liberty to retain it, if only he do not seek his
own ends in the use thereof, but God alone. Thus these “Friends
of God” do not appear to have renounced all control over their
property, but merely to have thrown what they regarded as superfluous
into a common stock, which was applied to the building of their house
and church, to purposes of charity, to defray the expenses of their
missionary journeys, &amp;c. This common stock was managed by their
trustworthy steward Ruprecht, who was the chief if not sole medium of

<pb n="179" href="/ccel/winkworth/tauler/png/0177=179.htm" id="vii-Page_179" />communication between Nicolas and his Strasburg friends.</p>

<p id="vii-p78">From their seclusion, however, they kept a watchful eye upon all that
was passing in the world around them, went out to those whom there seemed
a prospect of winning over, and exercised no inconsiderable influence
upon those who had put themselves under their spiritual guidance. This
was the case with many who did not even know Nicolas by name. Thus,
Henry von Wolfach, the Master of the Brethren of St. John in Strasburg,
and even the Grand Master of the Order in Germany, Conrad von Brunsberg,
and many others, desire his counsel to solve their doubts and direct
their proceedings. Messengers from Nicolas seem to have been perpetually
travelling about, who brought him letters from the “Friends of God,”
so that he kept up a constant communication, not only with those in the
neighbouring regions but also with the brethren on the Rhine, in Lorraine,
in Italy, and in Hungary. In this manner he became acquainted both with
public events and likewise with the private affairs of individuals; so,
for instance, he made very remarkable revelations to an Augustinian monk
in Strasburg respecting one of his penitents. These messengers had certain
secret signs by which they recognized each other. Thus, Rulman Merswin
was made aware of the presence of Ruprecht, by hearing a peculiar cough
when he was in church. Nicolas himself took extraordinary precautions to
remain undiscovered, and with such success, that, after Rulman’s
death, the brethren at the Gruenen-Worth, who had previously received
many letters from him, were never able to discover his retreat.

<pb n="180" href="/ccel/winkworth/tauler/png/0178=180.htm" id="vii-Page_180" />When those with whom he corresponded desired to enter into
personal communication with him, he usually refused it, simply saying
that it could not be. This was the case with the vicar of the Bishop
of Strasburg, John von Schaftolsheim, with the Master of the Brethren
of St. John, in Strasburg, and even with Conrad von Brunsberg. In 1363,
he writes that for twenty years he had only been able to reveal himself
to one person, and not until God should take this one from him would he
seek another; which probably signifies that in each city he had but one
confidential person, through whom he corresponded with all who desired
his counsel. Meanwhile he was active by means of his pen: in 1356, as
we have seen, Tauler received from him a tractate on the decay of true
religion. The alphabetical list of rules which he had given to Tauler
in 1340, he sent in 1369 to the priests at Gruenen-Worth, and in 1371
to Rulman’s secretary, Nicolas von Laufen; to the same priests he
sent the History of Tauler; and in 1377, to the Brethren of St. John, he
sends the book containing the History of the Five Brethren. It is to these
circumstances that we owe the proof of the authenticity of Tauler’s
life, and the possibility of identifying the “man” there
mentioned with “the secret friend,” who meets us in the
writings relating to Rulman Merswin.</p>

<p id="vii-p79">Up to 1367, Nicolas and his companions dwelt in a “city in
the Oberland,” most likely Basle; but in that year, finding it
“not helpful” “to live among the common people,”
they determined on retiring into utter seclusion; principally, no doubt,
in order to carry on their work unwatched and undisturbed. In accordance
with a dream, as they tell us, which

<pb n="181" href="/ccel/winkworth/tauler/png/0179=181.htm" id="vii-Page_181" />commanded them to take their black dog for a guide,
they fixed on a site high up on a mountain, far away from any human
habitation. This mountain was situated in the dominions of the Duke
of Austria, and for two leagues round there was no town. A messenger
whom they sent to the Duke, to request his permission to settle here,
was taken prisoner in the wars then raging in those countries, and a year
had elapsed before they were able to obtain his release. He, however, then
brought back the required permission, and they began to build their house,
in which each was to have his own spacious apartment, and there were also
to be chambers for the reception of foreign brethren as guests; but they
were prevented from finishing the edifice, by the political disturbances
in the neighbourhood, so that it remained at a standstill for seven years,
and the “Friends” gave up all idea of completing it.</p>

<p id="vii-p80">The political and ecclesiastical feuds by which the Papal court
was distracted excited a lively but melancholy interest in Nicolas, who
constantly predicts in his letters that they must bring down still heavier
judgments at God’s hand than even those which had already visited
the world; but when, after his long residence in Avignon, Gregory XI.
returned to Rome in 1376, a ray of hope that it might yet be possible
to restore unity and concord to the afflicted Church seems to have
dawned upon his mind, and he felt called on to make a personal effort
to influence the Pope himself. Accordingly, as we learn from a letter
to Henry von Wolfach, in the February of 1377 it was resolved by the
“Friends” that Nicolas and the Jurist should repair to Rome;
the Jew, John, offered to raise funds to defray the

<pb n="182" href="/ccel/winkworth/tauler/png/0180=182.htm" id="vii-Page_182" />expenses of the journey from among his relatives,—Jews
who harboured a secret inclination towards Christianity. The severity of
the Alpine winter and an attack of illness which befell Nicolas, now above
seventy years of age, caused the journey to be postponed till the end
of March. I extract from the account of the “Friends of God”
given in Rulman Merswin’s <i>Briefbuch</i><note n="33" id="vii-p80.1">The account itself
says, “As the Layman wrote to Rulman Merswin and Brother Nicolas
von Laufen;” but these letters are not among those preserved.</note>
the following narrative of their mission and its results: “And when
they came to Rome, the Layman (Rulman’s secret friend)<note n="34" id="vii-p80.2">The
name by which Nicolas is always designated, except where he is
called “the Dear Friend of God in the Oberland.”</note>
made inquiry after a Roman whom he had known a long time before, and
found him yet living. And this Roman received the two ‘Friends
of God’ in a very friendly fashion, and would take no denial,
but they, with their servants, and horses, and carriages, must lodge
with him so long as their affairs kept them in Rome; and he entertained
them most courteously with all manner of good cheer. Then he said to the
Layman: ‘Methinks it is somewhat strange that thou in thine old
age shouldst come to court from such a distant land, unless it be upon
some urgent occasion.’ Then the Layman answered: ‘So it is:
we must speak to our Holy Father upon very weighty affairs.’ Then
said the Roman: ‘I shall be able to bring you into his presence,
for I am very familiar with him, and often dine at his table.’
And he procured that the Pope should give them a privy hearing on the
third day after. . . So they came into the presence of Pope Gregory,
and the Jurist spoke to him in Latin, and the Layman in

<pb n="183" href="/ccel/winkworth/tauler/png/0181=183.htm" id="vii-Page_183" />Italian, since he could not speak Latin, and said, among
much other discourse: ‘Holy Father, there be many grievous and
heinous crimes wrought throughout Christendom by all degrees of men,
whereby God’s anger is greatly provoked; thou oughtest to consider
how to put an end to these evils.’ But he answered: ‘I have
no power to amend matters.’ Then they told him of his own secret
faults, which had been revealed to them of God by certain evident tokens,
and said, ‘Holy Father, know of a truth, that if you do not put
away your evil doings and utterly amend your ways, you shall die within
a year,’ as also came to pass. When the Pope heard these words
of rebuke, he was enraged beyond measure; but they answered and said:
‘Holy Father, take us captive, and if we cannot give you evident
tokens, then kill us and do what you will with us.’ . . . And
when they declared to him these tokens, he rose up from his throne,
and embraced them and kissed them on the mouth, and said to the Layman,
‘Let us talk together in Italian, since thou canst not speak
Latin.’ And they had much loving discourse together; and among other
things the Pope said, ‘Could you tell the Emperor as much as you
have told me, you would indeed do a good service to Christendom.’
And afterwards the Pope prayed the two ‘Friends of God’ that
they should stay with him in Rome, and he offered to provide them all
things needful, and also to follow their counsel. But they answered,
‘Holy Father, suffer us to return home; and we will be at all
times obedient to come if you send for us. For we seek no earthly gain,
nor have we come hither for the sake of such; we seek only God’s
glory and the welfare

<pb n="184" href="/ccel/winkworth/tauler/png/0182=184.htm" id="vii-Page_184" />of Christendom above all the perishable gifts of this
present time.’ Then he inquired of them where their home might be;
and when they said, ‘We have long dwelt in such a town,’
he marvelled that such ‘Friends of God’ should dwell among the
common people. Thereupon they told him [all that had happened], and
how they had been hindered in their building. Then the Pope would have
given them a bishopric and other revenues and grants, but they would
not have them. . . . [But the Pope gave them letters recommending their
cause to the Bishop and clergy of their diocese.] Now when these two dear
‘Friends of God’ had settled their affairs with the Pope,
and desired to depart from Rome, their host would not suffer them to pay
for anything that they had had in his house . . . and moreover gave the
layman a good ambling horse instead of the heavy carriage in which he
had come, saying that a soft-paced horse would be much easier for him to
ride over the high mountains than the carriage, seeing that he was old
and weakly. Now afterward the Pope was unmindful of God’s message,
and obeyed it not, and died that same year as they had prophesied—to
wit, about the fourth week in Lent, 1378.”</p>

<p id="vii-p81">On returning to their mountain, they found that the Bishop of
their diocese was sojourning in a city thirteen leagues distant. It
was resolved that the two who had been with the Pope should ride with
his letter to the Bishop to entreat aid for the completion of their
house. The prelate received them favourably, and gave them letters to
the clergy of the town that lay nearest to their estate. On this, all
the five brethren repaired thither, where the

<pb n="185" href="/ccel/winkworth/tauler/png/0183=185.htm" id="vii-Page_185" />priests read from the pulpit the letters of recommendation
which they had brought from the Pope and the Bishop. The magistrates also
took up their cause, promising to send them armed men to protect their
settlement in time of disturbance, and offering them besides a house
in the town for a temporary abode, and in which they could also take
refuge if necessary; and further sent them on leaving a complimentary
present of fish and wine by the hand of their officers. Three foreign
brethren, who had for some time cherished the wish to be received into
their society, made over to them the whole of their property, in order to
finish the house and erect the church. Thus aided, the little band were
at length able to settle down in the home they had chosen. But, as far
as we can gather from the obscure traces of their subsequent history,
it does not appear that they were allowed to enjoy for more than a few
years the retreat for which they had sighed so long.</p>

<p id="vii-p82">In the same year (1377), Nicolas learns from several foreign “Friends
of God” that the Church is on the point of falling into great peril,
doubtless from the growing discord which threatened all the convulsions
of anarchy; and he foresees that things may come to pass which would
constrain the “Friends of God” to separate and divide themselves over
the world; but in the meantime their part is to remain in concealment
till “God shall do something, we know not what as yet.” Meanwhile he
entreats the prayers of his friends, for they are greatly troubled in
mind, and know not what will come of it. It is evident from such dark
hints as these that Nicolas and his friends now began to

<pb n="186" href="/ccel/winkworth/tauler/png/0184=186.htm" id="vii-Page_186" />contemplate the possibility of their duty calling them to
use more public means of influence than the private, though by no means
inactive or inefficient, line of conduct they had hitherto pursued. They
must have foreseen the painful collision that was impending between
their deep reverence for the outward authority of the Church and the
inward authority of the indwelling light. Neither can they have been
without forebodings of the martyr’s doom, which actually befell
all those of whose fate any traces are left; though we may well believe,
from all we know of them, that this would occasion them far less anxiety
and distress than the question whether they were acting most for the
interests of the Church by continuing their present silent and therefore
undisturbed efforts to influence the spiritual leaders of the people;
or by going out among the people themselves, to call them to repentance,
and proclaim doctrines which, however true, might unsettle the foundations
of their traditional belief;—the difficulty and perplexity which
in many ages meets and torments minds of the prophetic order.</p>

<p id="vii-p83">In the following year, the great schism that had been dimly foretold,
broke out, and for forty years the church was divided between two
heads; Urban VI. was elected at Rome, under the influence of terror at
the violence of the insurgent mob; and soon after, in subservience to
the French party, Clement VII. et Fondi, who immediately hastened to
Avignon. When these tidings reached the “Friends of God,”
it seemed to them that the time was come when the threatened judgments
of God were about to burst over the world. It was, indeed, intelligence
fitted to shake all hearts, for, as the brethren of Gruenen-Worth

<pb n="187" href="/ccel/winkworth/tauler/png/0185=187.htm" id="vii-Page_187" />write: “After God has been warning the world for
these forty years past, by deadly diseases and earthquakes, famines,
and a wild, masterless folk,<note n="35" id="vii-p83.1">The hordes known by the name of
“Englishmen,” who for several years after 1361 ravaged France,
Lorraine, and Alsace.</note> laying waste many lands, He is now sending us
a plague that is worse than all the rest, because it attacks our faith;
namely, the dissensions of Christendom, in which all the wisdom of
nature, of Scripture, and of the grace of the Holy Spirit is so utterly
dried up and extinct, that all our learned doctors and wise priests
have lost their way, and know not which to choose of these two Popes,
that they may help to bring back unity to Christendom, and peace to the
See of Rome.” Their Master wished in this perplexity to repair for
counsel to the “Friends of God,” but Nicolas forbade him,
saying: “Have you not the Holy Scripture? Are you not a professor
in the chair? Why should you ask counsel from the creature? Stop, and
wait till God Himself shall constrain you to come to us. It is not yet
time for us to reveal ourselves; but it may soon come to pass that we
slip from our covert, to be scattered abroad over the world, and if so,
I shall come to Strasburg and make myself known to you.”</p>

<p id="vii-p84">It is, however, evident that the “Friends of God,” though
concealed, were by no means passive at this time; what special plans
they cherished are unknown, but that they had such is clear from all their
proceedings. So early as November 1377, Nicolas had been with the priest,
John, in Metz, on some business with which we are not acquainted. During
1378, much consultation by means of messengers and

<pb n="188" href="/ccel/winkworth/tauler/png/0186=188.htm" id="vii-Page_188" />letters must have taken place, for on the 17th of March,
in the following year, Nicolas (as he relates in a letter to Henry von
Wolfach), with seven other brethren, met in some wild place high up
among the mountains, near a chapel hewn out in a rock, close to which a
priest dwelt with two young brethren in a little hermitage. Four out
of the seven were laymen, the other three ordained priests. Nicolas,
whether from humility or not, speaks of himself as one of the least among
them. From his letter it would seem that the chief purpose of this meeting
was united prayer to God, to avert the “dreadful storm” that
was menacing the Christian world, that there might be space left for
amendment. A week was devoted to these supplications; every afternoon
the brethren went out into the forest, and sat down
“beside a fair brook,” to converse upon the matters on which
they had come hither. At length, on the last day, while thus assembled,
a storm of wind came on, followed by a thick darkness, which they took for
a work of the evil spirits. After the storm had lasted an hour, there came
a pleasant light, and the sweet voice of an invisible angel announced to
them that God had heard their prayer, and stayed his chastisements for
a year; but when this was ended, they should entreat Him no more, for
the Father would no longer delay to take vengeance on the despisers of
His Son. After this the “Friends of God” returned back again
each to his own place. Respecting the course they resolved to pursue,
all that we can make out from the vague hints in the letters of Nicolas
is, that they interpreted the promise of the angel to mean that they were
to wait a year longer before quitting their concealment and taking

<pb n="189" href="/ccel/winkworth/tauler/png/0187=189.htm" id="vii-Page_189" />an open and active part in the affairs of the world; the only
thing that is distinctly stated is, that it was resolved once more to try
the effect of personal remonstrances with the Pope. Nicolas himself was
entrusted with this mission, which, however, from some unknown cause, was
not carried out. Meanwhile, according to the intelligence received from
the brethren in foreign parts respecting the progress of the schism,
affairs were assuming a more and more gloomy aspect; the confusion
and perplexity occasioned by the presence of two Popes was continually
increasing; the Christian world was splitting into two parties; even
the secular authority was in danger of disruption and subversion. The
time drew nearer and nearer when Nicolas believed himself called on to
begin to work among the common people; already, in June 1379, he calls
on the Strasburg Master to warn the people in his sermons, and hold up
before them the testimonies of Scripture concerning their duties in such
a crisis.</p>

<p id="vii-p85">As the end of the year approached, during which the “Friends
of God” were to wait, they agreed to hold another meeting. All
the accounts relating to this conference (the latest distinctly recorded
intelligence we have respecting this extraordinary band of associates),
are so mixed up with the symbolical and the marvellous, that it is
extremely difficult to make out the real facts of the case. According to
the narrative given by Nicolas to Rulman Merswin, he, with twelve other
“Friends of God,” were at Christmas 1379 warned by dreams
to assemble together on the following Holy Thursday, at the same place
where the seven brethren had met the year before. So early as February
some of the

<pb n="190" href="/ccel/winkworth/tauler/png/0188=190.htm" id="vii-Page_190" />foreign brethren arrived at the abode of Nicolas: one from
the country of the “Lords of Meiglon,” (probably Milan);
two from Hungary, whom he had known thirty years before; one from Genoa,
a rich burgher, with whom Nicolas was not previously acquainted. On Holy
Thursday, the 22nd of March, they met at the little chapel in the rock,
and, after receiving the sacrament on Good Friday morning, repaired,
as before, to the wood, and sat down beside the stream to begin their
deliberations. What passed during these conferences is only related in
the form of marvellous visions and fantastic occurrences. After tempests
and diabolical apparitions, a bright light surrounds the place, and an
invisible speaker tells them that the impending plagues shall be stayed
for three years longer, on condition of their obeying the injunctions
contained in a letter which thereupon drops down in their midst. These
commands are somewhat mysterious: the “Friends of God” are to
withdraw from their ordinary communications with the world, except in the
case of those who desire their counsel; to receive the sacrament three
times a week, &amp;c.; and after three years they shall receive further
commands from God. After they have declared their readiness to obey the
letter, they are told by the same voice to light a fire, and throw it
in. Instead of burning, it rises up in the fire, a flash of lightning
meets the flame, and catches up fire and letter together to heaven,
after which there is nothing more to be seen; and the brethren depart
to their respective homes. The brethren in the Oberland commence their
period of retreat at Whitsuntide, after a high mass has been performed
by the priest John in their

<pb n="191" href="/ccel/winkworth/tauler/png/0189=191.htm" id="vii-Page_191" />newly-finished church. Nicolas writes beforehand to Rulman
Merswin releasing him from his obedience, and recommending him to take
the Master Henry von Wolfach for a confessor in his stead. To the latter,
who had again applied to know what course the “Friends of God”
meant to take with regard to the rival Popes, Nicolas replies with his
usual caution, that the Brethren of St. John could not regulate their
conduct in these matters by that of the “Friends of God;” for
they were bound to obey the dictates of their superiors in the Order,
while the latter had received many privileges from Pope Gregory, and
were, moreover, only subject to their Bishop, who did not press them
for a decision.</p>

<p id="vii-p86">It is certainly very difficult to know in what light to regard
the marvellous accounts that meet us in the writings of Rulman and
Nicolas. Some of them seem to be simply symbolical; for it is clear that
they were in the habit of presenting their views of human affairs under
the form of an allegory, supposed to be seen in a vision or dream, just
as Bunyan does in his “Pilgrim’s Progress.” This is the
case with Rulman’s Book of the Nine Rocks, Christiana Ebner’s
vision of the Closed Cathedral, and some unimportant visions occurring
in the letters of Nicolas.<note n="36" id="vii-p86.1">See, for instance, his vision of the
Three Birds. (Schmidt’s <i>Gottesfreunde, </i>S. 147.)</note> But
the case is different when wonders are related, as far as we can see, as
simple matters of fact. That, however, the “Friends of God”
expected, and so were ready to receive without much hesitation as to their
reality, not only direct spiritual communications from the Divine Being,
but also miraculous interpositions in physical things, is perfectly

<pb n="192" href="/ccel/winkworth/tauler/png/0190=192.htm" id="vii-Page_192" />clear; and thus they were undoubtedly open to all the
self-deception in these matters which may arise from intense emotion and
mental excitement acting on frames disordered by asceticism. Swoons under
the pressure of religious emotion are with them, as with the Methodists
of the last century, a matter of continual occurrence; and with them, as
with the early Methodists, seem to have been not unfrequently the crisis
of a state of overwrought physical and mental excitement, after which they
regained a calmer and healthier condition both of body and mind, with an
addition of spiritual experience and enlightenment. Such an occurrence
as a letter falling from heaven presents much greater difficulties. It
is possible that Nicolas may have intended the whole story rather as an
allegory than as matter of fact; if he regarded it in the latter light, it
must have been the result either of a terribly over-strained imagination,
or of fraud on the part of some unknown person. But to suppose that a man
of so much simple holiness and practical wisdom as Nicolas appears to
us, should have taken part in juggling tricks of such dreadful impiety
in order to persuade his associates that the course he judged best was
prescribed to them by Heaven, is, I confess, a larger demand upon my
powers of credence than they are able to meet. Moreover, we must judge
these accounts by the age in which they were produced,—an age when
the mental food of the pious laity was the life of St. Francis with his
five wounds and blasphemous “conformities” to the life of
our Lord, and other works of a similar nature. And it must be remembered
that the leaders of this party—Nicolas, Rulman, John,—were
laymen whose not

<pb n="193" href="/ccel/winkworth/tauler/png/0191=193.htm" id="vii-Page_193" />large stock of erudition was self-acquired, comparatively
late in life. In the writings of the scholar Tauler (though, in common
with all his contemporaries, he believes in ghosts and heavenly visions)
we find scarcely a trace of the fanatical credulity that meets us
in the letters of these lay friends of his, if we are to take their
statements as literal and not symbolical representations of fact. Even
so doing, however, if we compare them with the stories contained in
the staple religious literature of the day, or even in the life of
Suso, Tauler’s companion and friend, Nicolas and his friends,
wild as they may seem to us rational Protestants, will appear scarcely
to leave the regions of sober common sense;<note n="37" id="vii-p86.2">This will, I think,
seem no exaggerated expression to any reader who will take the pains
to consult only Diepenbrock’s Life of Suso (Ratisbon, 1829), with
Gorres’ Introduction to it, and so see for himself the space that
separates the Romish from our Protestant point of view in these matters;
not forgetting, meanwhile, that the Editor Diepenbrock was the secretary
of the learned Bishop Sailer, the leader of the most liberal party among
the Catholics of almost our own day.</note> and it is remarkable that, in
most of the practical questions that arise with regard to self-discipline,
he takes the moderate and judicious side.</p>

<p id="vii-p87">Whatever interpretation, however, we may be inclined to put upon the
marvellous circumstances attending the above-mentioned conference, it
seems tolerably clear that the three years’ so-called seclusion
of the “Friends of God” was regarded by them as a time of
preparation for their public work, when they should be “scattered
abroad over Christendom;” and that by their retirement, they were
breaking the ties that bound them to those who had hitherto depended on
them for guidance, and accustoming them to act for themselves against
a time when they should no longer have their wonted

<pb n="194" href="/ccel/winkworth/tauler/png/0192=194.htm" id="vii-Page_194" />counsellors at hand. Probably, too, the brethren took this
course partly from the desire that their spiritual children should not be
involved in the persecutions which they could not but perceive to threaten
themselves, but might continue to work for the cause of true religion in
their respective spheres, unhindered by the suspicions of heresy, which
any known connexion with the “Friends of God” would have
brought upon them. Not that there is any sign of the “Friends of
God” having been heretical in point of dogma; it was rather the
remarkable freedom with which they criticized the conduct both of the
spiritual and temporal authorities that was likely to bring them into
trouble. Thus, in one of their meetings just before their retreat, the
brother who had been a Jurist says, that if offices in Church and State
were conferred in accordance with God’s law, neither Urban nor
Clement deserved to be Pope; the former had been appointed by the Roman
mob through violent means, and the latter was now defending himself by
similar acts of violence, which was contrary to justice and God’s
order. So likewise, the King of Rome had obtained the crown after a
shameful fashion (1376), for his father had bought the votes of the
electors with gold; how the electors could reconcile it with their oath
to choose an inexperienced boy for their king, God only knew; with the
subjects matters did not stand much better: they obeyed their rulers
only so long as it served their own interests to do so; a godly life
was almost extinct, everywhere prevailed nought but the striving after
riches and pleasures.<note n="38" id="vii-p87.1">See Schmidt’s <i>Gottesfreunde, 
</i>S. 170.</note> This passage throws much light on the views and
aims of the “Friends of God,”

<pb n="195" href="/ccel/winkworth/tauler/png/0193=195.htm" id="vii-Page_195" />and enables us to form an idea of what must have been
the frequent topics of discussion among them. With the cessation of
the correspondence between Nicolas and Rulman Merswin, ceases our only
source of information about the “Friends of God.” Their
term of waiting expired on the 25th March 1383; and since we know, from
contemporary history, that the course of events, instead of bringing
brighter prospects, grew ever darker and more threatening, we seem
justified in concluding that they now believed the time to have arrived
for them “to go out into the five ends of the world,” and
work for Christ. Most likely they went forth as preachers of repentance,
for there occur in the letters of Nicolas frequent comparisons of the
present state of the world to that of Nineveh, and hints that they may
have to act the part of Jonah. But where, and how long they did so, is
wrapt in utter darkness. As far as we can learn, Providence did not see
fit to bless their preaching like that of Jonah, and, to human eyes,
their enterprise was a failure. For all we actually know respecting
their subsequent history is, that in 1393 a certain Martin von Mayence,
a Benedictine monk of Reichenau, in the diocese of Constance, who is
called in the acts of his trial a disciple of Nicolas of Basle and a
“Friend of God,” was burnt at Cologne, after the same fate
had befallen some other “Friends of God,” a short time
before, at Heidelberg. Active researches were made after Nicolas, but
as he had concealed himself from his friends, so for a long time he was
able to elude the efforts of his persecutors. At length, on a journey
which he had undertaken into France, in order to diffuse his doctrines,
accompanied by two of his

<pb n="196" href="/ccel/winkworth/tauler/png/0194=196.htm" id="vii-Page_196" />disciples, James and John (the latter most likely the
converted Jew who always appears as his bosom friend), he fell into the
hands of the Inquisitors at Vienne, in the diocese of Poitiers. He was
brought to trial, and persisted firmly and publicly in his heresies,
the most “audacious” of which seems to have been that he
pretended to “know that he was in Christ, and Christ in him.”
He was therefore delivered over to the secular power, and perished in the
flames, together with his two disciples, who refused to be parted from
him.<note n="39" id="vii-p87.2"><p id="vii-p88">The following note, inserted by Schmidt in his <i>Tauler,
</i>S. 205, is, I believe, the only source of information we have
respecting the end of the Layman:—</p>

<p id="vii-p89"><i>“Johan Niederus, formicarius, </i>Arg. 1517, 4to. F. 40,
&amp;c.: Vivebat paulo ante [the Council of Pisa] quidam purum laicus,
Nycholaus nomine. Hic in linea Rheni circa Basiliam et infra, primum velut
Beghardus ambulans, a multis qui persequebantur hereticos, de eorundem
hereticorum numero quasi unus habebatur suspectissimus. Acutissimus
enim erat, et verbis errores coloratissime velare novit. Ideireo etiam
manus inquisitorum dudum evaserat et multo tempore. Discipulos igitur
quosdam in suam sectam collegit. Fuit enim professione et habitu de
damnatis Beghardis unus, qui visiones et revelationes in praedicto
damnato habitu multas habuit quas infallibiles esse credidit. Se scire
affirmabat audacter quod Christus in eo esset actu, et ipse in Christo,
et plura alia, quae omnia, captus tandem Wiennae in Pictaviensi diocesi,
inquisitus fatebatur publice. Sed cum Jacobum et Joannem suspectos in
fide, et sibi conscios sues speciales discipulos, ad jussum ecclesiae
eum inquirenti nollet dimittere nisi per ignem, et reportis in multis a
vera fide devius et impersuasibilis, secularium potestati juste traditus
est qui eum incinerarunt.</p></note></p>

<p id="vii-p90">Since, in the trial of Martin of Mayence, Nicolas is spoken of as
still living, his death most likely occurred subsequently to that date,
but cannot have taken place much later, as he must then have been near
ninety years of age. Even before this time, the Strasburg brethren had
lost all trace of the “Friends of God,” and their frequent
attempts to discover them had proved utterly unavailing;<note n="40" id="vii-p90.1">A 
detailed account of these attempts is given in Schmidt’s
<i>Gottesfreunde, </i>S. 29.</note>

<pb n="197" href="/ccel/winkworth/tauler/png/0195=197.htm" id="vii-Page_197" />no doubt, because the convent which they sought to find
was already deserted, and its inmates, whose names they had never known,
were scattered abroad in fulfilment of their vocation. That which appears
to have formed the chief ground of their persecution, was their effort
to free the people from the tyranny of the clergy, and their claiming
for every one enlightened by God the right to teach,—a claim
antagonistic to the inmost essence of the Romish Church. And if their
teaching failed to effect a wide reformation because it was mingled with
some of the great errors of Rome, and in place of priestly authority over
men’s consciences set up that of their brethren, whose inspiration
was often not less doubtful, yet we cannot but recognize in it the germs
of the true freedom of the Gospel, as well as the great and all-essential
truth that the Christian life does not consist in outward works, but
in the inward union of the spirit with God.</p>

<pb n="198" href="/ccel/winkworth/tauler/png/0196=198.htm" id="vii-Page_198" /> 
</div1>

<div1 title="Sermons of the Reverend Doctor John Tauler" progress="47.00%" prev="vii" next="viii.i" id="viii">
<pb n="199" href="/ccel/winkworth/tauler/png/0197=199.htm" id="viii-Page_199" />

<h1 id="viii-p0.1">SERMONS</h1>

<h4 id="viii-p0.2">OF THE</h4>

<h2 id="viii-p0.3">Reverend Doctor John Tauler</h2>

<div2 title="I. Sermon for the First Sunday in Advent" progress="47.01%" prev="viii" next="viii.ii" id="viii.i">
<scripCom type="Sermon" passage="Rom. 8:11" id="viii.i-p0.1" parsed="|Rom|8|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.8.11" />

<hr style="width:15%; margin-top:12pt; margin-bottom:12pt" />

<h3 id="viii.i-p0.3">I</h3>

<h2 id="viii.i-p0.4">Sermon for the First Sunday in Advent</h2>

<p class="Centered" id="viii.i-p1">(From the Epistle for the day)</p>

<p class="arg" id="viii.i-p2"><i>How that we are called upon to arise from 
our sins, and to conquer our foes, looking for the glorious coming of 
Our Lord in our souls.</i></p>

<p class="scrip" id="viii.i-p3"><scripRef passage="Rom. xiii. 11" id="viii.i-p3.1" parsed="|Rom|13|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.13.11">Rom. xiii. 11</scripRef>.—“Now it is high time to awake
out of sleep.”</p>

<p class="First" id="viii.i-p4">THIS day we celebrate the beginning of the
season of Advent, that is to say, the coming of our Lord; and now, indeed,
we enter on an exceeding sweet and blessed time, concerning which very
devout and joyful words are read and sung by the holy Church. For as
May excels all other months in gladness and delights, so is this season
specially dear to our hearts, and sacred above all other festivals. For
these are the days which the prophets and righteous men of the Old

<pb n="200" href="/ccel/winkworth/tauler/png/0198=200.htm" id="viii.i-Page_200" />Testament for five thousand years have longed and sighed
for, crying out—“Oh that thou wouldst rend the heavens
and come down, to enlighten those who are sitting in darkness and the
shadow of death.” And, indeed, all the histories and symbols of
the Old Testament are designed to shadow forth the greatness of Him who
should come, and who now has come. O let us, therefore, give thanks and
praise to God without ceasing, that He has made us to live in this His
time of grace, and is ready to bestow all His gifts and riches upon us
if we are but willing to receive them.</p>

<p id="viii.i-p5">And now, as at this time, does the holy Apostle call upon us to arise
from the sleep of sin, “for the night is far spent, and the day is at
hand; let us, therefore, cast off the works of darkness, and let us put
on the armour of light, and let us walk honestly as in the day.”</p>

<p id="viii.i-p6">Now to this end, let us mark diligently, first, how it is that we
have fallen; and, secondly, how we are to arise from all our sins and
infirmities into our first state of innocence.</p>

<p id="viii.i-p7">God created man to the intent that he should possess those
mansions in the kingdom of heaven from which Lucifer and his angels
were thrust out. The same Lucifer, for his deadly hatred towards man,
hath seduced him likewise into disobedience against God, by the which he
lost all the graces and endowments that were intended to make him like
unto God and the angels, and poisoned his own pure nature, so that it
became corrupt. And through this poison man has wounded himself mortally
with blindness in his reason, with perverseness or malice in his will,
with shameful lusts in his appetites, and with loss

<pb n="201" href="/ccel/winkworth/tauler/png/0199=201.htm" id="viii.i-Page_201" />of his just indignation at sin. Man, being in honour,
understood it not, and is become like unto the beasts that perish.</p>

<p id="viii.i-p8">And hence it has come to pass that three foes have risen up against
him, who, alas! on all sides have got the upper hand, and are ruling
in the hearts of the people: these are, the World, the Flesh, and the
Devil. Where these three have their will, that noble thing, the Soul,
is lost, on which God hath looked with such great love; for those in
whom they obtain the mastery do most surely walk in a way that leadeth
unto eternal death. How cruelly and perilously these three enemies now
reign in numbers of men, both in the Church and in the world, standing in
God’s place, is bewailed with bitter tears by the friends of God,
who love Him and seek His glory. For the everlasting injury of their
fellow-creatures is a sore grief to such men, insomuch that their heart
is ready to dry up within their body for anguish, when they see self-love
so rooted in men’s hearts, that there be few left who wholly love
God and have a single eye to His glory.</p>

<p id="viii.i-p9">The World rules through pride, outward or inward. How many are 
members of this Devil’s Order! They desire to be and appear to 
be somewhat; while their sins and infirmities are not to be numbered.</p>

<p id="viii.i-p10">The Devil’s government leads to bitterness, to hatred and anger,
to suspicion, to judging others, to revenge, to ill-will, to discord. All
his disciples are quarrelsome, unloving, envious of their neighbours.</p>

<p id="viii.i-p11">The will of our own Flesh is set upon earthly pleasures and sensual
delights, and it craveth to have

<pb n="202" href="/ccel/winkworth/tauler/png/0200=202.htm" id="viii.i-Page_202" />the best of everything, and continually to find enjoyment in
all things. How great is the mischief that springs from this fountain,
people do not know, especially those who are themselves blinded through
it. By these three foes are nearly all men led astray to their eternal
loss.</p>

<p id="viii.i-p12">Now he who desires to rise again to his first honour and dignity,
which Adam at the beginning, and we after him, have lost through sin,
and to make way for the coming of Our Lord in his soul, must flee the
world, overcome the Devil, bring his flesh under dominion to his reason,
and exercise himself diligently in these six points following:—</p>

<p id="viii.i-p13">Man fell in Paradise through two things,—lust and pride;
so likewise we must return by means of two things, for nature to win
back again her original powers. We must resist and die to all irregular
desires, after a manly and reasonable sort. In the second place, we must
humble ourselves, and bow our nature down to the earth in deep humility
before God and all men against whom it had lifted itself with pride. Take
always the lowest place, and so shalt thou rise to the highest. By these
two things nature recovers her original powers.</p>

<p id="viii.i-p14">Next, in two things man must become like unto the angels. He must
pardon and forgive all those who do him wrong, and be from his heart
the friend of his enemies, like the angels, whom we ofttimes vex with
our sins. Further, he must serve his neighbour with a willing spirit,
as the holy angels are ever ministering to us for God’s sake.</p>

<p id="viii.i-p15">Lastly, in two things man must become like unto our Lord Jesus
Christ. First, in perfect obedience, as our Lord was obedient to His
Heavenly Father,

<pb n="203" href="/ccel/winkworth/tauler/png/0201=203.htm" id="viii.i-Page_203" />even unto death; secondly, he must persevere and grow in
obedience and in all virtues, unto his life’s end.</p>

<p id="viii.i-p16">By these means the heart is made pure and heavenly, and the man becomes
of one mind with God through deep humility, free self-surrender, patient
long-suffering, true poorness of spirit, and fervent love to God. And
all who do verily seek the kingdom of God (of whom, alas! how few is
the number), do prevail against their foes, and God delivers them from
their heavy burdens, and helps them to bear all their afflictions. For
He lays upon them much suffering of many kinds; but the righteous God
does this to the intent that four ends may be accomplished in them. The
first, that they may come to themselves, and see whence their trouble
cometh, and that their thoughts may be turned upon themselves by reason
of the pain, and so be fixed. The second, that they may examine why
God has laid the burden of pain upon them; and when they perceive
God’s purpose in their sufferings, let them strive to fulfil
that, and resign themselves wholly to His divine will. The third, that
they may come out from themselves, and from all creatures. The fourth,
that they may learn true patience under diverse afflictions. But what
is true patience under affliction? Is it to remain unmoved by outward
things? No. True patience is that a man should feel in his inmost soul,
and in utter sincerity thus judge, that no one could or might do him a
real injustice, but always remember that he is receiving no worse than
his deserts, for he might justly have far more to suffer and endure;
insomuch that he may feel nothing but gentleness

<pb n="204" href="/ccel/winkworth/tauler/png/0202=204.htm" id="viii.i-Page_204" />and compassion towards all who do him wrong. Such men
are followers of Christ, our humble Master, in whom He reigns, and to
whom He said: “If ye continue in my word, then are ye my
disciples indeed; and ye shall know the truth, and the truth shall make
you free.”</p>

<p id="viii.i-p17">Now there are two sorts of men who follow after the word of Christ. The
one sort hear it with joy, and follow after it as far as they are able
with their reason to perceive its truth, and take it in just in the same
way as their reason takes in what is concerned with the world of sense;
and all this they do by means of their natural light, but they make no
account of anything that they themselves do not feel or enter into; but
with these natural powers of theirs, they are ever running out to catch
up and understand some new thing. They have not learnt by experience
that they ought to die to this restlessness; but if they are ever to
grow better men, they must try another road.</p>

<p id="viii.i-p18">But the other sort turn their thoughts inward, and remain resting on
the inmost foundation of their souls, simply looking to see the hand of
God with the eyes of their enlightened reason, and await from within
their summons and their call to go whither God would have them. And
this they receive from God without any means; but what is given through
means, such as other mortal men, for instance, is as it were tasteless;
moreover, it is seen as through a veil, and split up into fragments,
and bears within it a certain sting of bitterness. It always retains
the savour of that which is of the creature, which it must needs lose
and be purified from, if it is to become in truth food for the spirit,
and to enter into the very

<pb n="205" href="/ccel/winkworth/tauler/png/0203=205.htm" id="viii.i-Page_205" />substance of the soul. For those who perceive God’s
gifts and leadings from within, whether by the help of means or without
means, do receive them from their fountain-head, and carry them back again
unto their fountain-head in the Divine goodness. These are they who draw
and drink from the true well, of which Christ said: “Whosoever
drinketh of the water that I shall give him shall never thirst.”
But the first of whom we spoke are seeking their own things; wherever
they are, and whatever they do, they are always standing upon their own
foundation. Yet, in truth, they can never find their own good so certain
and so unmixed, as in its inward source, without the aid of means.</p>

<p id="viii.i-p19">Now you may ask, How can we come to perceive this direct leading of
God? By a careful looking at home, and abiding within the gates of thy
own soul. Therefore, let a man be at home in his own heart, and cease
from his restless chase of and search after outward things. If he is thus
at home while on earth, he will surely come to see what there is to do
at home,—what God commands him inwardly without means, and also
outwardly by the help of means; and then let him surrender himself, and
follow God along whatever path his loving Lord thinks fit to lead him:
whether it be to contemplation or action, to usefulness or enjoyment;
whether in sorrow or in joy, let him follow on. And if God do not give
him thus to feel His hand in all things, let him still simply yield
himself up, and go without for God’s sake, out of love, and still
press forward, setting ever before him the lovely example of our Blessed
Lord Jesus Christ; who did all his works for three ends:</p>

<pb n="206" href="/ccel/winkworth/tauler/png/0204=206.htm" id="viii.i-Page_206" />

<p id="viii.i-p20">The first was, that in all His doings He sought the glory of His
Heavenly Father only, and not His own in any matter, whether great or
small, and committed all things into His hands again.</p>

<p id="viii.i-p21">The second was, that with His whole heart He purposed and sought the
salvation and blessedness of men, that He might lay hold on all men,
and bring them to the acknowledgment of His Name, according to the
words of St. Paul: “God will have all men to be saved, and to come to
the knowledge of the truth.”</p>

<p id="viii.i-p22">The third end which He kept in view, in all His words, and works,
and life, was, that He might give us a true example and model of a
perfect life in its highest form.</p>

<p id="viii.i-p23">The men who thus tread in His steps do become, in very truth, the
noblest and most glorious of their race; and those who are thus born
again into His life, are the rich and costly jewels of the Holy Christian
Church, and in all ages they work out the highest good, while they look
not to the greatness or meanness of their work, nor to their success or
failure, but look only to the will of God in all things; and for this
cause all their works are the best that may be. Neither do they look
whether God will place them high or low, for the only thing they care
for is, that in all things alike God’s will may be done. God grant
that it may be thus with each of us. Amen.</p>
</div2>

<div2 title="II. Sermon for the Second Sunday in Advent" progress="48.79%" prev="viii.i" next="viii.iii" id="viii.ii">
<scripCom type="Sermon" passage="Luke 22:31" id="viii.ii-p0.1" parsed="|Luke|22|31|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.22.31" />

<pb n="207" href="/ccel/winkworth/tauler/png/0205=207.htm" id="viii.ii-Page_207" />

<h3 id="viii.ii-p0.2">II</h3>

<h2 id="viii.ii-p0.3">Sermon for the Second Sunday in Advent</h2>

<p class="Centered" id="viii.ii-p1">(From the Gospel for the day)</p>

<p class="arg" id="viii.ii-p2">How that God is very near to us, and how we must 
seek and find the Kingdom of God within us, without respect to time 
and place.<note n="41" id="viii.ii-p2.1">This Sermon is believed to be by Master
Eckart.</note></p>

<p class="scrip" id="viii.ii-p3"><scripRef passage="Luke xxi. 31" id="viii.ii-p3.1" parsed="|Luke|21|31|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.21.31">Luke xxi. 31</scripRef>.—“Know ye that the kingdom 
of God is nigh at hand.”</p> 

<p class="First" id="viii.ii-p4">OUR Lord says here that the kingdom of God is nigh to
us. Yea, the kingdom of God is in us; and St. Paul says, that now is
our salvation nearer to us than we believe.</p>

<p id="viii.ii-p5">Now ye ought to know, first, <i>how </i>the kingdom of God is nigh
at hand; secondly, <i>when </i>the kingdom of God is nigh at hand.</p>

<p id="viii.ii-p6">Now we must give earnest heed to take note of all that is contained
in these words, “The kingdom of God is nigh at hand.” For
if I were a king, and did not know it, I should be no king; but if I were
fully convinced that I was a king, and if all men deemed me so likewise,
and further, if I knew that all men deemed me such, I should be a king,
and all the riches of the king would be mine. But if any of these three
things were wanting, I could be no king.

<pb n="208" href="/ccel/winkworth/tauler/png/0206=208.htm" id="viii.ii-Page_208" />In like manner does our blessedness depend upon our
perceiving and knowing the Highest Good, which is God Himself. I have
a power in my soul which enables me to perceive God: I am as certain
as that I live that nothing is so near to me as God. He is nearer to me
than I am to myself. It is a part of His very essence that He should be
nigh and present to me. He is also nigh to a stone or a tree, but they
do not know it. If a tree could know God, and perceive His presence as
the highest of the angels perceives it, the tree would be as blessed
as the highest angel. And it is because man is capable of perceiving
God, and knowing how nigh God is to him, that he is better off than
a tree. And he is more blessed or less blessed in the same measure as
he is aware of the presence of God. It is not because God is in him,
and so close to him, and he hath God, that he is blessed, but because
he perceives God’s presence, and knows and loves Him; and such an
one will feel that God’s kingdom is nigh at hand.</p>

<p id="viii.ii-p7">Often, when I meditate on the kingdom of God, I cannot speak for the
greatness thereof. For the kingdom of God, what is it but God Himself
with all His riches? The kingdom of God is no small thing. If we think
of all the worlds that God could create, that is not the kingdom of
God. When the kingdom of God is manifested in a soul, and she knows it,
you need not to preach or to teach; for that soul is taught of God, and
assured of eternal life. He who knows and perceives how nigh God’s
kingdom is, may say with Jacob; “Surely the Lord is in this place,
and I knew it not.”</p>

<p id="viii.ii-p8">God is alike near in all creatures. The wise man says; “God hath
spread out His nets and snares

<pb n="209" href="/ccel/winkworth/tauler/png/0207=209.htm" id="viii.ii-Page_209" />over all creatures, so that he who desireth to perceive Him,
may find Him in every one of them.”</p>

<p id="viii.ii-p9">A Master has said: “He knoweth God aright who knoweth him in all things
alike.” He who serveth God with fear, it is good; he who serveth Him
with love, it is better; but he who in fear can love, that is the best
of all. That a man should have a life of quiet or rest in God is good;
that a man should lead a painful life in patience is better; but that a
man should have rest in a painful life is best of all. Whether a man walk
out in the fields and say his prayers, and feel God’s presence,
or whether he be in the church and feel God’s presence, does he
perceive Him any the better because he is in a place of rest? If he do,
it comes from his own infirmity; the difference is not on God’s
side, for God is in all things and places alike, and is ever alike
ready to give Himself to us, in so far as we are able to receive Him;
and he knows God aright who sees Him in all things.</p>

<p id="viii.ii-p10">St. Bernard says: “Why does my eye perceive the heavens, and not my
feet? Because my eye is more like the heavens than my feet.” Thus, if my
soul is to perceive God, it must be heavenly. Now what will bring the soul
to see God in herself, and know how nigh God is to her? Consider! The
heavens cannot take any imprint from other things, neither can they,
by any violence or force, be turned from their order. In like manner,
the soul that would know God must be so grounded and built up in Him,
that neither hope, nor fear, nor joy, nor sorrow, nor weal or woe, nor
anything else, can so move it as to force it from its place in Him.</p>

<p id="viii.ii-p11">The heavens are everywhere alike far from the

<pb n="210" href="/ccel/winkworth/tauler/png/0208=210.htm" id="viii.ii-Page_210" />earth: thus shall the soul be alike far from all earthly
things, that she be not nearer to one than to another, but
keep herself alike far from all, in joy and sorrow, in prosperity and
adversity, for she must be utterly dead to all that is of the earth,
earthly, and altogether raised above it.</p>

<p id="viii.ii-p12">The heavens are pure and bright, without a speck; they have nought
to do with time or space; no bodies have a fixed place therein; neither
are the heavens subject to time: their circuit is swift beyond belief;
their course is without time, yet from their course cometh time.</p>

<p id="viii.ii-p13">Nothing hinders the soul so much in its knowledge of God as time and
place. Time and place are parts, and God is one; therefore, if our soul
is to know God, it must know Him above time and place, for God is neither
this nor that, like these complex things around us, for God is one.</p>

<p id="viii.ii-p14">If the soul is to see, she must not look at the things that exist
in time, for so long as she is looking at time and place, or at the
phenomena dependent thereon, she can never perceive God Himself: just
as, if mine eye is to perceive colour, it must first be cleared of all
tint in itself. If the soul is to know God, she must have no fellowship
with that which is Nought. He who sees God, knows that all creatures
are nought; for when you compare one creature with another, it indeed
appears beautiful and is somewhat, but when you compare it with God it is
nothing. I say more: if the soul is to know God, she must forget herself
and lose herself, for while she is looking at and thinking about herself,
she is not looking at or thinking about God; but when she loses herself
in God, and lets go of all things, then she finds herself

<pb n="211" href="/ccel/winkworth/tauler/png/0209=211.htm" id="viii.ii-Page_211" />again in God. When she comes to know God, then does she
know to perfection in Him, both herself and all the things from which
she has separated herself. If I am truly to know the Highest Good, or
the Eternal Goodness, I must know it in that wherein it is good, namely,
in itself,—not in those things in which it is only in part. If I
am to know real Being, I must know it in that where it is self-existent,
that is, in God. In God alone is the true Divine Substance: in one man
you have not all humanity, for one man is not all men; but in God the soul
knows all humanity, and all things in their Ideal, for she knows them in
their Substance. When a man has been within a beautifully-painted house,
he knows much more about it than another who has never been inside it,
and is able to tell much about it. So I am as certain as that I live and
God lives, that if the soul is to know God, she must know Him above time
and space; and such a soul knows God, and knows how nigh God’s
kingdom is; that is, God with all His riches.</p>

<p id="viii.ii-p15">The Masters have set forth many questions in the Schools as to how it
be possible for the soul to know God. It is not of God’s severity
that He requires much from man; it is of His great kindness that He will
have the soul to open herself wider, to be able to receive much, that
He may bestow much upon her. Let no one think that it is hard to attain
thereunto. Although it sound hard, and is hard at first, as touching
the forsaking and dying to all things, yet, when one has reached this
state, no life can be easier or sweeter, or fuller of pleasures; for
God is right diligent to be with us at all seasons, and to teach us,
that He may bring us to Himself when we are like to

<pb n="212" href="/ccel/winkworth/tauler/png/0210=212.htm" id="viii.ii-Page_212" />go astray. None of us ever desired anything more ardently
than God desires to bring men to the knowledge of Himself.</p>

<p id="viii.ii-p16">God is ever ready, but we are very unready; God is nigh to us, but
we are far from Him; God is within, we are without; God is at home, we
are strangers. The Prophet says: “God leadeth the righteous by a narrow
path into a broad highway, till they come unto a wide and open 
place;”<note n="42" id="viii.ii-p16.1">The Translator has not been able to determine what 
is the passage referred to in the original, which runs thus: 
<i>Gott führet die Gerechten durch einen engen Weg in die breite 
Strasse, dass sie kommen in die Weite und in die Breite.</i></note>
that is, unto the true freedom of that spirit which hath become one
spirit with God. God help us all to follow Him, that He may bring us
unto Himself! Amen.</p>
</div2>

<div2 title="III. Sermon for the Third Sunday in Advent" progress="50.07%" prev="viii.ii" next="viii.iv" id="viii.iii">
<scripCom type="Sermon" passage="Matt. 11:7" id="viii.iii-p0.1" parsed="|Matt|11|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.11.7" />

<pb n="213" href="/ccel/winkworth/tauler/png/0211=213.htm" id="viii.iii-Page_213" />

<h3 id="viii.iii-p0.2">III</h3>

<h2 id="viii.iii-p0.3">Sermon for the Third Sunday in Advent</h2>

<p class="Centered" id="viii.iii-p1">(From the Gospel for the day)</p>

<p class="arg" id="viii.iii-p2"><i>How that we must wholly come out from ourselves,
that we may go into the wilderness and behold God.</i></p>

<p class="scrip" id="viii.iii-p3"><scripRef passage="Matt. xi. 7" id="viii.iii-p3.1" parsed="|Matt|11|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.11.7">Matt. xi. 7</scripRef>.—“What went ye out into the
wilderness for to see?”</p>

<p class="First" id="viii.iii-p4">OUR Lord Jesus Christ said unto the Jews, “What
went ye out into the wilderness for to see? A reed shaken with the
wind?” In these words let us consider three things: First, the going
out; secondly, the wilderness; thirdly, what we are to see there.</p>

<p id="viii.iii-p5">First, let us consider the going out. This blessed going out takes
place in four ways:—</p>

<p id="viii.iii-p6">The first way is to come out from the world, that is, from the
craving after worldly advantages, and to despise them, according to
that precept of St. John, “Love not the world, neither the things that
are in the world. If any man love the world, the love of the Father
is not in him.” Those who thus forsake the love of the world, may be
fitly said to come out of Egypt, leaving King Pharaoh behind; that is,
they purpose to forsake pride, vain-glory, presumption, and all other
sins. And those who

<pb n="214" href="/ccel/winkworth/tauler/png/0212=214.htm" id="viii.iii-Page_214" />are thus minded do greatly need a Moses to be their leader
and commander; for he was very gentle and merciful, and in their coming
out they require to be treated with great gentleness, and kindness,
and forbearance. But such as come out from Sodom and Gomorrah, that is,
those who have to depart from covetousness, intemperance, and unchastity,
and are hard beset by these foes, do need an angel for their leader and
guide; that is to say, a man who can have compassion on them, but who is
himself temperate, pure, and strict in life. Now those who do thus suffer
themselves to be led and guided, shall be verily delivered from all their
pride and sensuality, as Isaiah says: “Ye shall go out with joy,
and be led forth with peace;” and as Christ also says: “In the
world ye shall have tribulation, but in me ye shall have peace.”</p>

<p id="viii.iii-p7">The second kind of coming out is to loose thy hold on outward things,
to cease from thy vain anxieties, thy selfish wishing and planning,
and to turn thy thoughts inward, that thou mayest learn to know thyself,
and to see what thou art, how thou art, and in what it standeth amiss with
thee. He who is too full of his own joys or sorrows to get beyond himself
can never come to know himself. So St. Bernard says: “It were better to
know thyself, and to see how sick and full of infirmities thou art, than
to be master of all the sciences in the world.” Therefore says Solomon
in his Song: “If thou know not [thyself], O thou fairest among women,
go thy way forth by the footsteps of the flock [of thy companions]:”
which signifies, consider the lives of God’s saints, and look at
thyself in that mirror;

<pb n="215" href="/ccel/winkworth/tauler/png/0213=215.htm" id="viii.iii-Page_215" />that is to say, follow their example, and walk not after
thine own will.</p>

<p id="viii.iii-p8">The third kind of going out is to give up thine own ease and thine own
way, and to devote thyself, so far as thou art able, to thy neighbour,
to help him by counsel and deed, and by thine own good example, to the
utmost of thy power and the best of thy knowledge, in a constant spirit
of hearty love, that he may be brought to the things that make for his
eternal peace. For this is the commandment of the Lord, “That ye love
one another, as I have loved you. By this shall all men know that ye
are my disciples, if ye have love one to another.” So likewise St. Paul
says: “Bear ye one another’s burdens, and so fulfil the law of
Christ.” Just as it is said in the Book of Genesis: “Except ye bring your
youngest brother with you, ye shall see my face no more.” This is also
plainly meant in the Book of Canticles, where we read, “Come, my beloved,
let us go forth into the field; let us get up early to the vineyards, and
let us lodge in the villages, and let us see if the vine flourish.”</p>

<p id="viii.iii-p9">The fourth kind of going out is to forsake everything but God, so
that our love towards God should be the strongest love we have; and we
should indeed love Him with all our heart, and with all our soul, and
with all our strength. As it was said unto Abraham: “Get thee out of
thy country, and from thy kindred, and from thy father’s
house:” that is to say, “Set not your affections on the things
that perish, but on God only; and whatever you possess, thank God for it,
and use it for Him.” Thus had the woman of Canaan come out, as her
words indeed testify: “True, Lord, yet the dogs eat of the crumbs

<pb n="216" href="/ccel/winkworth/tauler/png/0214=216.htm" id="viii.iii-Page_216" />that fall from their master’s table;” and
therefore she obtained her request. Thus it is said to the loving soul
and her companions: “Go forth, O ye daughters of Zion.” Well
may it be said “ye daughters,” and not sons; for they are
still feeble in understanding, and troubled with many womanish fears,
and not yet strong in renunciation, but are still tender and weak,
like maidens or daughters.</p>

<p id="viii.iii-p10">The second subject for our consideration is “the
wilderness.” When men have forsaken sins and worldly ambition, they
come into the wilderness, which signifies a spiritual life, or the life
of one who is dead to the world. Now there are two kinds of wilderness,
a good and a bad. It is an evil wilderness when a man’s heart is
filled with vanity, and barren of good deeds, of love and of heavenly
aspiration, and far and wide in the Church, or in the temple of the soul,
there rises no incense of praise to God; when the sheep of the house of
Israel, that is to say all good thoughts, are scattered, each to his own
way. But that is a wilderness which is very fruitful and good, when the
whirlwinds of earthly cares or passions are laid to rest, and the billows
of worldly desire and creature aims cease to swell up in the depths of
the heart. And then, even though the first sharp dart of pain pierce
through every nerve of body and mind, yet in the deep sources of his
will, the man remains undaunted. That is a good wilderness when without
there are storms, yet within there is peace; the wilderness of which
God said by the prophet: “I will bring you into the wilderness,
and there will I plead with you face to face;” for no one does
hear or understand what is in him, and what God

<pb n="217" href="/ccel/winkworth/tauler/png/0215=217.htm" id="viii.iii-Page_217" />says in his soul, until he is brought into this
wilderness.</p>

<p id="viii.iii-p11">There are three reasons why a spiritual life is called a wilderness,
or a life in the desert. The first is on account of the small number who
do turn from the world and go forth into it, and because the common way
of the world is for each man to follow his own earthly objects. But it is
the wisest course to drive out the world from the heart, by banishing
the very thoughts and images thereof, and, with Moses, go into the
depths of the wilderness and dwell therein, that so we may the better
watch over and guard our sheep; that is to say, escape the assaults of
inward temptation, and the wanderings of the imagination into forbidden
fields. And as, when Moses drove his sheep into the farthest corners of
the wilderness, God revealed Himself to him there in a burning bush,
so likewise shalt thou be filled with burning love and holy longing,
and follow on to know God.</p>

<p id="viii.iii-p12">This is the beauteous wilderness of which Solomon speaks when he says:
“Who is this that cometh up out of the wilderness like a pillar of smoke,
perfumed with myrrh and frankincense?” St. Gregory says: “It is
the nature and property of love to rise up unceasingly from itself to God
with holy aspiration, never resting till it hath reached and embraced
the Highest Good; for nothing on earth can draw it down or imprison
its flame, but it soars ever upwards to God above itself.” And so it is
with good men; and the closer they cling to Him whom they love, the more
do they turn from and despise all the smiles of the world. They cleave
with steadfast desire unto God, as Job says; “Even that it would

<pb n="218" href="/ccel/winkworth/tauler/png/0216=218.htm" id="viii.iii-Page_218" />please God to destroy me; that he would let loose his hand,
and cut me off! Then should I yet have comfort.” Of this wilderness
say the angels: “Who is this that cometh up from the wilderness,
leaning upon her beloved?” and the loving soul answers: “I
have found him whom my soul loveth, I have laid hold on him and will not
let him go.” For those who come into this wilderness are able to
taste and tell of secret and inward matters. Moreover, in the exercise
of love all virtues do spring up and grow. So Christ, on Mount Tabor,
took to Himself all His glory, for an image to us of that fruit of the
wilderness which shall be ours also if we give ourselves unto God. For
St. Paul says: “But we all with open face beholding as in a glass
the glory of the Lord, are changed into the same image from glory to
glory, even as by the Spirit of the Lord.”</p>

<p id="viii.iii-p13">Again, a spiritual life may be fitly called a wilderness, by reason
of the many sweet flowers which spring up and flourish where they are
not trodden under foot by man. In this respect the life of one dead
to the world may well be likened to a wilderness, seeing that so many
virtues may be learned by continual and earnest striving; but because the
effort needed is toilsome and painful at the first, few are willing to
make it. In this wilderness are found the lilies of chastity, and the
white roses of innocence; and therein are found too the red roses of
sacrifice, when flesh and blood are consumed in the struggle with sin,
and the man is ready, if need be, to suffer martyrdom,—the which
is not easily to be learned in the world. In this wilderness, too,
are found the violets of humility, and many other fair flowers and

<pb n="219" href="/ccel/winkworth/tauler/png/0217=219.htm" id="viii.iii-Page_219" />wholesome roots, in the examples of holy men of God. And
in this wilderness shalt thou choose for thyself a pleasant spot wherein
to dwell; that is, a holy life, in which thou mayest follow the example
of God’s saints in pureness of heart, poverty of spirit, true
obedience, and all other virtues; so that it may be said, as it is in
the Canticles: “Many flowers have appeared in our land;” for
many have died full of holiness and good works.</p>

<p id="viii.iii-p14">A third likeness between a spiritual life and the wilderness is that we
find in the wilderness so little provision for the flesh, and therefore
the lovers of this world cannot live there. Thus did the children of
Israel complain against Moses because they lacked many things. By this we
are to understand a life of moderation, girding up the loins with manly
vigour. And every man is bound to lead such a life; for had he the whole
world wherewith to supply his wants, he would still be bound scrupulously
to take no more than sufficient for his real necessities. Moreover by
such a life all the powers of the soul are braced up. And although there
is little to delight the senses in this wilderness, there is much of the
comfort of the spirit, which far excels the pleasures of the world. Isaiah
says: “For the Lord shall comfort Zion; he will comfort all her
waste places; and he will make her wilderness like Eden, and her desert
like the garden of the Lord.” And again: “I will make the
wilderness a pool of water, and the dry land springs of water.” Thus
the solitary soul bears many more children of good works than she that is
married to the world. So Pharaoh was commanded by God to let His people
go forth into the desert, that they might sacrifice unto the Lord,

<pb n="220" href="/ccel/winkworth/tauler/png/0218=220.htm" id="viii.iii-Page_220" />and receive spiritual manna instead of the carnal pleasures
of Egypt.</p>

<p id="viii.iii-p15">The third thing for our consideration is what we are to see in the
wilderness. When a man has gone out into the wilderness, he is bidden to
look with his inward eye upon “the king and his bride,” which
is the soul, with all her hidden treasures of loveliness. It is written,
“Go forth, O ye daughters of Zion, and behold the king;”
that is, Solomon, who is a type of Christ, of whom Isaiah says: “To
us a child is born, unto us a son is given: and the government shall
be upon his shoulder; and his name shall be called Wonderful.”
And now behold how wonderful God is in His deity, that He has become
man for the sake of His bride. This is the miracle that Moses saw, and
said: “I will now turn aside and see this great sight, why the bush
is not burnt.” The thorn-bush is Christ’s human nature; the
flame is His soul filled with burning love; the light is His deity shining
through His mortal body. Now, consider this Christ and Solomon, upon whom
is poured out without measure that wisdom which comprehends all things
in its grasp: He is the Truth who hath taught us the way to heaven;
let the soul look upon Him, that she may follow Him, to live after His
spirit, and not after her own inclination, and her nature shall be greatly
strengthened to fight the good fight when she considers the nature of her
King, how He fulfilled His pilgrimage. For it shall greatly refresh the
living soul to remember from time to time His human infirmities,
and from time to time to rejoice in His life in the spirit.</p>

<p id="viii.iii-p16">A master has said: “Excess in pleasures enfeebles the powers, and
overflowing spiritual

<pb n="221" href="/ccel/winkworth/tauler/png/0219=221.htm" id="viii.iii-Page_221" />emotions consume the spirit. Great joy cannot last always,
but while here we have need of variableness in our joys; for it is not
yet given to the soul to serve God in the holy of holies.” Therefore
shall the soul sometimes contemplate the divine greatness of Christ,
and sometimes His holy humanity. A soul that is as yet inexperienced and
strange in the things of God shall be bidden to believe in God; but a
fervent, tried, and experienced soul shall be invited to behold the King
in his beauty. And hence the loving soul shall see with her inward eye
in what wise she ought to yield to or withstand her fellow-Christians
of mankind. St. Bernard says: “O Lord, come quickly and reign on
Thy throne, for now ofttimes something rises up within me, and tried
to take possession of Thy throne; pride, covetousness, uncleanness,
and sloth want to be my kings; and then evil-speaking, anger, hatred,
and the whole train of vices join with me in warring against myself, and
try to reign over me. I resist them, I cry out against them, and say,
‘I have no other king than Christ.’ O King of Peace, come
and reign in me, for I will have no king but Thee!” And Gilbert
says: “O Lord, I endure Thy hand upon me, and press forward with
straining eyes, with knocking, with prayers, and through many heights
and depths of joy and sorrow.” But O, who can faint and grow
weary in making himself ready for such a king, when he remembers how
God has made our little nature able to receive His divine Substance,
and has even taken upon Himself our nature, and invested Himself with
the colours of our humanity, and so revealed His beauty unto us, and
loveth us much more than we love Him! I were in truth worthy of

<pb n="222" href="/ccel/winkworth/tauler/png/0220=222.htm" id="viii.iii-Page_222" />all condemnation, if I did not love Him above all things,
when He asketh nothing from me but to love Him!</p>

<p id="viii.iii-p17">Therefore let us in the first place come out wholly from ourselves,
that we may, in the next place, enter into this blessed wilderness,
and, in the third place, desire to know and behold the true King and
bridegroom of the soul. And to this end the Moses of a holy Will must
lead us into the Mount of God. But the people whom Moses led up out
of Egypt are an image of those who, having newly laid aside their evil
customs, do easily return to their old ways, and make to themselves in
the wilderness a golden calf of their old fleshly lusts, of unchaste or
worldly thoughts, to live after the flesh, and serve their own bellies and
not God, but have their delight in the creature. And hence we have need
of the true Moses, even Christ Jesus, that He may at all times guide
us and lead us, and draw us to Himself, so that we may go out after
Him into the wilderness of our own hearts, wherein God lies hidden to
us. May God help us all to attain thereunto! Amen!</p>
</div2>

<div2 title="IV. Sermon for Christmas Day" progress="52.40%" prev="viii.iii" next="viii.v" id="viii.iv">
<scripCom type="Sermon" passage="John 1:12" id="viii.iv-p0.1" parsed="|John|1|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.1.12" />

<pb n="223" href="/ccel/winkworth/tauler/png/0221=223.htm" id="viii.iv-Page_223" />

<h3 id="viii.iv-p0.2">IV</h3>

<h2 id="viii.iv-p0.3">Sermon for Christmas Day</h2>

<p class="Centered" id="viii.iv-p1">(From the Gospel for the day)</p>

<p class="argc" id="viii.iv-p2">Of the things by which we become children of God.<note n="43" id="viii.iv-p2.1">It
has been conjectured that this sermon is by Eckart, junior; but it cannot
be decidedly ascertained whether it is by him or Tauler.</note></p>

<p class="scrip" id="viii.iv-p3"><scripRef passage="John i. 12" id="viii.iv-p3.1" parsed="|John|1|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.1.12">John i. 12</scripRef>.—“But as many as received Him,
to them gave He power to become the sons of God.”</p>

<p class="First" id="viii.iv-p4">THIS day, dear children, hath God wrought a great
wonder, and manifested the greatness of His love towards us, in that
He hath looked down upon us, who were His enemies, aliens and afar off
from Him, with such mercy as to give us power to become His sons and
children; therefore it behoves us not to show ourselves unthankful for
such kindness, but to put on the true marks and qualities of the elect,
beloved children of God. And hereby we may know what these are.</p>

<p id="viii.iv-p5">He who would be a son of our Father in Heaven must be a stranger among
the children of this world, and separate himself from them, and must
have an earnest mind and a single eye, with a heart inclined towards
God. Now such a one is made a son of God when he is born again in God,
and this takes place with every fresh revelation of God to his soul. A
man is born of the Spirit when he suffers God’s work

<pb n="224" href="/ccel/winkworth/tauler/png/0222=224.htm" id="viii.iv-Page_224" />to be wrought in his soul; yet it is not this which makes
the soul to be perfectly blessed, but that revelation, of which we have
spoken already, makes the soul to follow after Him who has revealed
Himself to her, and in whom she is born anew, with love and praise. Thus
she returns again to her first source, and is made, of God’s grace,
a child of God, united to Him in rightful love. And let him who would
attain hereunto, copy Christ in his human nature, and God Himself will
verily come unto him in His superhuman Godhead.</p>

<p id="viii.iv-p6">The beloved children of God renounce themselves, and hence they do
right without effort, and mount up to the highest point of goodness;
while he who will not let go of himself, but does right by labour and
toil, will never reach the highest that he might. In other words: he whose
works proceed from himself, does little good service to God; while he who
suffers himself to be guided by the Holy Spirit, does great works even
in small actions. But he who will attain to this must beware of men,
so far as is consistent with reason. A heathen teacher has declared:
“I never mingled with men, but I came home less of a man than I went
out.” Men who live on the outside of things are a great hindrance in the
way of goodness by their many idle words. Therefore those who wish to
foster the inner life of their souls, are in great danger of receiving
hurt from things which are said without thought, especially when many
are together. He who repents what he has said as soon as the words are
out of his mouth, is one of the careless speakers.</p>

<p id="viii.iv-p7">He only is a good son who has cast off his old sins and evil habits;
for without this it is impossible that

<pb n="225" href="/ccel/winkworth/tauler/png/0223=225.htm" id="viii.iv-Page_225" />he should be created anew in Christ Jesus. It is not until
the thoughts can find rest in nothing but God, that the man is drawn close
to God Himself, and becomes His. He is happy who is always in the full
use of his collective powers; and this is the case when God is present to
his spirit, and he gladly obeys all the motions of God’s Spirit, and
gives his whole diligence to act and live agreeable thereunto. He hath a
right spirit who is free from all craving after temporal things, and like
a good son is united by love to his God, without any earthly desires.</p>

<p id="viii.iv-p8">The child of God should so order his life as always to promote his
own steadfastness in virtue. When a man always keeps his body in due
subjection, it is an outward pledge of the strength of his virtuous
intents. Then is God in the man, when there is nothing in him which is
contrary to the will of God. For God makes a man’s body the temple
of the Holy Ghost when He finds nothing in the man which grieves His
Spirit, but He reigns with Jesus Christ over the body. That is to say:
when a man knows of nothing in himself which is displeasing to God, then
God dwells in him, and he is set free from the things that perish. He
who most hates and comes out from himself has the greatest share in God,
and possesses his earthly heritage in peace.</p>

<p id="viii.iv-p9">Master Eckart says; “That which kindles the warmest devotion in a
man’s heart, and knits him most closely to God, is the greatest
benefit he can receive in this present time; and hence the greatest good
work a man can do, is to draw other men to God, so that they enter into
a union with Him. And this is the best work of love to our neighbour
while we are in this world.”</p>

<pb n="226" href="/ccel/winkworth/tauler/png/0224=226.htm" id="viii.iv-Page_226" />

<p id="viii.iv-p10">Further: it is a mark of the children of God that they see their own
little faults and shortcomings to be great sins. Now he who entangles
himself with a multitude of matters, outward or inward, and will
meddle with every thing that is going forward, will also have a share
in the evil thereof. We must let all things be to us merely the supply
of our wants, and possess them in their nothingness. The great work
and aim of the beloved children of God is to shun all sin, deadly or
trifling, that they may not grieve God’s spirit; for they know,
as St. Augustine says, that for the smallest habitual sin which is not
punished and laid aside in this present life, they will have to suffer
more than all the pains of this world. Hence Anselm says, that he would
rather die, and that this world should be destroyed, than commit one
sin a day knowingly. And Augustine says: “The soul is created eternal,
and therefore she cannot rest but in God.” And again: “He who prays for
anything except for God’s sake, does not ask aright, and will not
be answered with a blessing.”</p>

<p id="viii.iv-p11">Again: the child of God must have exercise in good works; but when he
comes to possess the very substance of virtue, then virtue is no longer an
exercise to him; for he practises it without an effort, and when virtue is
practised without labour or pain, we have got beyond exercises. But none
may get so far before body and soul are separated from each other; unless,
indeed, the soul were drawn out of herself, and it were possible in this
present state for God to dwell in the soul, acting and suffering. Ah,
Lord, did we all we should, God would do to us all we would. If any wish
to become such that God can love him, and look upon him with

<pb n="227" href="/ccel/winkworth/tauler/png/0225=227.htm" id="viii.iv-Page_227" />complacency, let him forsake all that he loves in the world,
and love nothing but God alone. He who desires to receive with the Son
of God a man’s reward, must suffer from and with the wicked of
this world; and if he hunger after his salvation as one who is perishing
for lack of food, it will avail him nothing, until he cast off sin and
work the works of righteousness which are befitting [a child of grace],
and endure all wrong and injustice patiently for God’s sake. For
without this, his hunger and thirst after salvation can neither be
satisfied here nor hereafter. For it is of the very essence of salvation
to love God, to depart from sin, and to work righteousness; not to be
able to find happiness in all the pleasures of earth, but to be willing
to suffer willingly all manner of pain and contradiction, and not seek
to avoid them: when a man has come to this state all is well with him,
and not otherwise. And whatever such a child of God beholds, it works
for his good. If he sees sin, he thanks God for having kept him from
it, and prays for the conversion of the sinners; if he sees goodness,
he desires to fulfil it in his own practice. We ought always to keep
two ends in view,—to put away from us all that is hurtful, and
to put on all that is yet lacking to us of good works. But those who
vainly think to be made God’s children by their much watching,
and fasting, and labour, by keeping silence, by singing hymns, by wearing
bad and inconvenient clothing, or again by great deeds and pious works,
while they do not dive into the bottom of their hearts, and spy out
all their secret inclinations, to lesser as well as to greater faults;
such as an inclination to think too well of themselves and too ill of
their neighbours, or to

<pb n="228" href="/ccel/winkworth/tauler/png/0226=228.htm" id="viii.iv-Page_228" />harshness, to trespass on the rights of others, to
moroseness, to a bitter spirit, to contradiction, to obstinacy, to
caprice, and the like, and do not perceive these things in themselves,
nor wish to learn how to get rid of their old bad dispositions nor yet
of their outward bad habits, such as evil speaking, lightness of manners,
unkind ridicule of others, and refuse to give ear to those who teach and
exhort them to what is right, or to probe their own motives;—these
are all the children of the Devil. Alas! how many are martyrs for the
Devil! To such as these Isaiah says: “Bring no more vain oblations:
cease to do evil; learn to do well; wash you, make you clean.”
Yea, if a man were to suffer himself to be torn to pieces, and did not
learn to cleanse himself thoroughly from his sins, to behave towards
his fellow-creatures in a spirit of generous love, and to love God above
all things, it would all be useless and in vain.</p>

<p id="viii.iv-p12">Dionysius says: “To be converted to the truth means nothing else but
a turning from the love of created things, and a coming into union with
the uncreated Highest Good. And in one who is thus converted there is a
joy beyond conception, and his understanding is unclouded and unperverted
by the love of earthly things, and is mirrored in his conscience, in the
mirror of God’s mind. Love is the noblest of all virtues, for it
makes man divine, and makes God man.” And again: “Cleanse your hearts
and make yourselves at one with God, for one glimpse of Him brings the
soul closer to Him than all the outward works of all Christendom. He who
wishes to attain to this union must get beyond all that may be conquered
and grasped by

<pb n="229" href="/ccel/winkworth/tauler/png/0227=229.htm" id="viii.iv-Page_229" />the understanding, for God hath nothing so hidden that it
cannot be revealed unto the soul. O that she were but wise enough to
seek after it with all earnestness!”</p>

<p id="viii.iv-p13">A certain teacher has said, that if a man will give his heart and
life to God, God will give him in return greater gifts than if he were
to suffer death over again for him.</p>

<p id="viii.iv-p14">Now that man shall attain unto the Highest Good who is ready to descend
into the lowest depths of poverty. And this comes to pass when he is
cast into utter wretchedness, and forsaken of all creatures and all
comfort. And let him ask help of none; let him be as knowing nothing,
and as though he had never been aught but a fool; let him have none
to take compassion on him, even so much as to give him a cup of cold
water to drink; yet let him never forget God in his heart, and never
shrink from God’s searching eye of judgment, though he knows not
what its verdict will be; but with a cheerful and thankful spirit yield
himself up to suffer whatever God shall appoint unto him, and to fulfil
according to his power, by the grace of God, all His holy will to the
utmost that he can discern it, and never complain of his distresses
but to God alone with entire and humble resignation, praying that he
may be strong to endure all his sufferings according to the will of
God;—Ah, dear children, what glorious sons of God would such
men be! what wonders would God work through them to the magnifying of
His glory! These are the true and righteous men who trust in God, and
cleave to Him in spirit and in truth! That we may thus become His sons,
may God help us by His grace! Amen.</p>
</div2>

<div2 title="V. Sermon for Epiphany" progress="54.09%" prev="viii.iv" next="viii.vi" id="viii.v">
<scripCom type="Sermon" passage="Matt. 2:11" id="viii.v-p0.1" parsed="|Matt|2|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.2.11" />

<pb n="230" href="/ccel/winkworth/tauler/png/0228=230.htm" id="viii.v-Page_230" />

<h3 id="viii.v-p0.2">V</h3>

<h2 id="viii.v-p0.3">Sermon for Epiphany</h2>

<p class="Centered" id="viii.v-p1">(From the Gospel for the day)</p>

<p class="arg" id="viii.v-p2"><i>This Sermon on the Gospel for the day, from St. Matthew,
showeth how God, of His great faithfulness hath foreseen
and ordained all sufferings for the eternal good of each man,
in whatever wise they befall us, and whether they be great or
small.</i></p>

<p class="scrip" id="viii.v-p3"><scripRef passage="Matt. ii. 11" id="viii.v-p3.1" parsed="|Matt|2|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.2.11">Matt. ii. 11</scripRef>.—“And they presented unto him
gifts: gold, and frankincense and myrrh.”</p>

<p class="First" id="viii.v-p4">NOW consider first the myrrh. It is bitter; and this
is a type of the bitterness which must be tasted before a man can find
God, when he first turns from the world to God, and all his likings and
desires have to be utterly changed. For it is necessary that all which
a man has hitherto taken pleasure in possessing should be given up, and
this is at first very bitter and very hard work to him. All things must
become as bitter to thee as their enjoyment was sweet unto thee. But to
this work thou hast need of a full purpose of heart and never-failing
diligence. For the greater thy delight in anything has been, the more
bitter will it be to give it up, yea the very gall of bitterness.</p>

<p id="viii.v-p5">Now, it may be asked, “How can a man be without appetites and
enjoyment so long as he is in this

<pb n="231" href="/ccel/winkworth/tauler/png/0229=231.htm" id="viii.v-Page_231" />present state? I am hungry, and I eat; I am thirsty,
I drink; I am weary, I sleep; I am cold, I warm myself; and I cannot
possibly find that to be bitter nor barren of natural enjoyment which
is the satisfaction of my natural desires. This I cannot alter, so long
as nature is nature.” True; but this pleasure, ease, satisfaction,
enjoyment, or delight, must not penetrate into the depths of thy heart,
nor make up a portion of thy inner life. It must pass away with the
things that caused it, and have no abiding place in thee. We must not
set our affections thereon, but allow it to come and go, and not repose
upon the sense of possession with content or delight in the world or the
creature. We must mortify and subdue nature with nature, and the love
thereof within us, yea, even the delight that we have in the children
of God and good men. These and all other inclinations must be brought
under dominion to a higher power; for till this is accomplished,
Herod and his servants, which seek after the young child’s life,
are not altogether and of a surety dead within thee. Therefore beware
that thou do not deceive thyself, but look narrowly to it, how it stands
with thee, and do not be too secure, nor live without fear.</p>

<p id="viii.v-p6">But there is yet another myrrh, which far surpasses the first. This
is the myrrh which God gives us in the cup of trouble and sorrow, of
whatever kind it may be, outward or inward. Ah, if thou couldst but
receive this myrrh as from its true source, and drink it with the same
love with which God puts it to thy lips, what blessedness would it work
in thee! Ah, what a joy and peace and an excellent thing were that! Yes,
the very

<pb n="232" href="/ccel/winkworth/tauler/png/0230=232.htm" id="viii.v-Page_232" />least and the very greatest sorrows that God ever suffers
to befall thee, proceed from the depths of His unspeakable love; and
such great love were better for thee than the highest and best gifts
besides that He has given thee or ever could give thee, if thou couldst
but see it in this light; yea, however small a suffering light on thee,
God—who, as our Lord says, counts the smallest hair that ever
fell from thy head, without thy knowing it—God has foreseen it
from eternity, and chosen, and purposed, and appointed that it should
befall thee. So that if your little finger only aches, if you are cold,
if you are hungry or thirsty, if others vex you by their words or deeds,
or whatever happens to you that causes you distress or pain, it will
all help to fit you for a noble and blessed state; and it has been
foreseen and fore-appointed by God that such and such things should
happen and come upon you; for all is measured, weighed, and numbered,
and cannot be less nor otherwise than it is. That my eyes are now in my
head, is as God our Heavenly Father has seen it from eternity; now let
them be put out, and let me become blind, or deaf, this also has our
Heavenly Father foreseen from eternity, that it ought to come to pass,
and had His eternal counsel with respect unto it, and determined it from
eternity within Himself. Ought I not, then, to open my inward eyes and
ears, and thank my God that His eternal counsel is fulfilled in me? Ought
I to grieve at it? I ought to be wonderfully thankful for it! And so
also with loss of friends, or property, or reputation, or comfort, or
whatever it be that God allots to us, it will all serve to prepare thee,
and help thee forward to true peace, if thou

<pb n="233" href="/ccel/winkworth/tauler/png/0231=233.htm" id="viii.v-Page_233" />canst only take it so. Now, sometimes people have said
to me: “Master, it is ill with me: I have much suffering and
tribulation”; and when I have answered: “It is all as it
should be,” they have said, “No, Master, I have deserved
it; I have cherished an evil thing in my heart.” Then take blame
to thyself; but whether thy pain be deserved or not, believe that it
comes from God, and thank Him, and bear it, and resign thyself to it.</p>

<p id="viii.v-p7">All the myrrhs of bitterness that God gives, are ordered aright,
that He may by this means raise men to true greatness. It is for the
wholesome exercise of suffering that He has set the forces of nature
as it were at war with man. He could just as well and as easily have
caused bread to grow as corn, but that it is necessary for man to have
his powers exercised in every way. And He has bestowed as much care and
thought in the arrangement of each single thing, as the artist does when
he is painting a picture, who never draws a single stroke with his pencil
without considering how long, how short, and how broad it ought to be;
and it must be so and no otherwise, if the picture is to be a perfect
masterpiece, and all its bright red and blue colours are to come out. But
God takes a thousand times more pains with us than the artist with his
picture, by many touches of sorrow, and by many colours of circumstance,
to bring man into the form which is the highest and noblest in His sight,
if only we received His gifts and myrrh in the right spirit.</p>

<p id="viii.v-p8">There are some, however, who are not content with the myrrh that God
gives them, but think fit to give themselves some, and create evils for
themselves and sick fancies, and have indeed suffered long and much,

<pb n="234" href="/ccel/winkworth/tauler/png/0232=234.htm" id="viii.v-Page_234" />for they take hold of all things by the wrong end. And
they gain little grace from all their pain, because they are building
upon stones of their own laying, whether it be penances or abstinence,
or prayer or meditation. According to them, God must wait their leisure,
and let them do their part first, else no good will come of the work. God
hath fixed it in His purpose that He will reward nothing but His own
works. In the kingdom of Heaven He will crown nothing to all eternity
but His works, and not thine. What He has not wrought in thee, He takes
no account of.</p>

<p id="viii.v-p9">In the third place, there is an exceeding bitter myrrh which God gives;
namely, inward assaults and inward darkness. When a man is willing to
taste this myrrh, and does not put it from him, it wears down flesh and
blood, yea, the whole nature; for these inward exercises make the cheek
grow pale far sooner than great outward hardships, for God appoints unto
his servants cruel fightings and strange dread, and unheard of distresses,
which none can understand but he who has felt them. And these men are
beset with such a variety of difficulties, so many cups of bitterness
are presented to them, that they hardly know which way to turn, or
what they ought to do; but God knows right well what He is about. But
when the cup is put away, and these feelings are stifled or unheeded,
a greater injury is done to the soul than can ever be amended. For no
heart can conceive in what surpassing love God giveth us this myrrh;
yet this which we ought to receive to our soul’s good, we suffer
to pass by us in our sleepy indifference, and nothing comes of it. Then
we come and complain: “Alas, Lord! I am so

<pb n="235" href="/ccel/winkworth/tauler/png/0233=235.htm" id="viii.v-Page_235" />dry, and it is so dark within me!” I tell you, dear
child, open thy heart to the pain, and it will do thee more good than
if thou wert full of feeling and devoutness.</p>

<p id="viii.v-p10">Now men receive this bitter myrrh in two ways; they try to meet it
as with their practical sense or with their intellectual subtilty. When
it springs from outward circumstances, men wish they had known better,
and they would have averted it with their wisdom, and attribute it to
outward accidents, to fate, or misfortune, and think they might have
taken steps to prevent what has happened, and if they had done so,
the means would have succeeded, and the calamity would have been turned
aside. They would fain be too wise for God, and teach Him, and master
Him, and cannot take things from His hand. The sufferings of such are
very sore, and their myrrh is exceeding bitter.</p>

<p id="viii.v-p11">There are others, who having tasted the cup of that bitterness which
springs from within, do start back and forthwith seek to break away from
it by the exercise of their natural wit and subtilty, and think to quell
the strife by dint of reasoning and arguing with themselves. And this
kind of trouble often passes away more quickly with simple minds than with
those whose reason is more active; for the former follow God more simply,
they feel they do not know what to do, and so they trust. But if those
of higher powers follow God’s leading, and surrender themselves
wholly to Him, their career is far nobler and more blessed, for their
reason serves them in all things more freely and excellently.</p>

<p id="viii.v-p12">Now from this myrrh springs a noble branch, which beareth costly
frankincense. The frankincense gum

<pb n="236" href="/ccel/winkworth/tauler/png/0234=236.htm" id="viii.v-Page_236" />sends forth a sweet-smelling smoke; so when the fire catches
the rod, it curls round it and seeks to set loose the perfume that is
contained therein, that it may go forth and spread a fragrant incense
around. The fire is nothing else than burning love to God, which is
as it were latent in prayer; and love is the frankincense which sends
forth the true fragrance of holy devotion. For, as a writer has said:
“Prayer is nothing but the going up of the spirit unto God.”
And just as the straw exists for the sake of the corn, and is good for
nothing in itself but to make a bed whereon to lie, or to manure the
earth, so outward prayer is of no profit except in so far as it stirs
up the noble flame of devotion in the heart, and when that sweet incense
breaks forth and rises up, then it matters little whether the prayer of
the lips be uttered or not. In saying this, I except those persons who
are bound by the ordinances of the Holy Church to offer up prayers, and
those who have vowed to perform acts of devotion, or have been advised
thereunto by their spiritual directors.</p>

<p id="viii.v-p13">May Jesus Christ, the King of Glory, help us to make the right use of
all the myrrh that God sends us, and to offer up to Him the true incense
of devout hearts. Amen!<note n="44" id="viii.v-p13.1">In the later editions here follows an
exposition of the gold, but it is wanting in the four earliest editions
and the best <span class="sc" id="viii.v-p13.2">mss</span>.</note></p>
</div2>

<div2 title="VI. Second Sermon for Epiphany" progress="55.72%" prev="viii.v" next="viii.vii" id="viii.vi">
<scripCom type="Sermon" passage="Is. 60:1" id="viii.vi-p0.1" parsed="|Isa|60|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.60.1" />

<pb n="237" href="/ccel/winkworth/tauler/png/0235=237.htm" id="viii.vi-Page_237" />

<h3 id="viii.vi-p0.2">VI</h3>

<h2 id="viii.vi-p0.3">Second Sermon for Epiphany</h2>

<p class="arg" id="viii.vi-p1"><i>Showeth on what wise a man shall arise from himself and from
all creatures, to the end that God may find the ground of his soul
prepared, and may begin and perfect his work therein. </i></p>

<p class="scrip" id="viii.vi-p2"><scripRef passage="Isaiah lx. 1" id="viii.vi-p2.1" parsed="|Isa|60|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.60.1">Isaiah lx. 1</scripRef>.—“Arise, O Jerusalem,
and be enlightened.”<note n="45" id="viii.vi-p2.2">According to our authorized version:
“Arise, shine; for thy light is come, and the glory of the Lord is
risen upon thee.” The German version of the text has been retained,
because the argument of the Sermon is based upon it.</note></p>

<p class="First" id="viii.vi-p3">IN all this world God covets and requires but one thing
only, and that He desires so exceeding greatly that He gives His whole
might and energy thereto. This one thing is, that He may find that good
ground which He has laid in the noble mind of man made fit and ready
for Him to exercise His divine agency thereon. For God has all power in
heaven and on earth, and the only thing that is lacking unto Him is that
He is hindered from accomplishing the most glorious of all His works in
man.</p>

<p id="viii.vi-p4">Now what must we do that God may shine in on this innermost ground
of the soul, and work there? We must arise, says our text. Arise! this
sounds as if we could do something towards this work. We must arise from
all that is not God, from ourselves

<pb n="238" href="/ccel/winkworth/tauler/png/0236=238.htm" id="viii.vi-Page_238" />and from all creatures. And by this act of arising, the
ground of the soul is stirred, and a strong craving springs up in it;
and the more this deepest ground of the soul is laid bare, and all that
occupied and cumbered it is cleared away, the keener grows this craving
after something higher than itself, so that ofttimes with God’s
lightest touch upon the naked soul, the longing pierces through flesh
and blood and marrow.</p>

<p id="viii.vi-p5">But there are two sorts of over-bold men who are driven by this
stirring up of their souls into two rash courses. The first come with
their natural quickness of parts, and with the conceptions of their
own minds, and try therewith to touch the principle of their souls,
and seek to still the craving within them by hearing and learning
of lofty matters. And in this they find great delight, and ween that
they are a Jerusalem,—a city of peace, by the exercise of their
intellect. There is another class who think to prepare the ground of
their souls for God and to obtain peace by means of self-chosen good
works, or by religious exercises, such as prayer, meditation, or whatever
they see other people do for the same end; and then they fancy they are
verily children of Zion, and their works of piety and charity do yield
them great peace, and they delight in nothing so much as in religious
exercises and the fulfilling of the tasks they have set themselves. But
that their peace is a false one, may be perceived by this, that they do
not cure themselves of their former faults, such as pride, sensuality,
self-indulgence, love of the creature, proneness to suspect or to judge
others; and if any offend them, resentment forthwith flames up within
them, and an angry word escapes them, or

<pb n="239" href="/ccel/winkworth/tauler/png/0237=239.htm" id="viii.vi-Page_239" />hatred smoulders in their heart; and such like faults they
indulge in with their own consent. By this we may know that they wish to
manage their souls after their own fashion, and work in them; while God
cannot accomplish His work in such a foul and unswept chamber. Therefore,
their peace is false, and they have not yet arisen in truth. Let not
such claim to be children of Zion, nor dare to think they have found
true peace; but let them seriously set themselves to work to conquer
their faults, exercising themselves, after the pattern of our Lord,
in humility and works of love, dying unto themselves in all things,
and thus learn how to rise on high.</p>

<p id="viii.vi-p6">But those others, that is to say those noble men who do truly arise
and receive divine light, these allow God to prepare their souls for
Himself, and renounce themselves in all things without any reserve,
either as regards their words or their daily habits, or what they do or
refrain from, or anything else, whether things go smoothly or crossly with
them. Both in framing their purposes, and in meeting what arises, they
refer all to God in humble fear, and give themselves wholly up to Him,
in utter poorness of spirit, in willing self-surrender, acquiescing in
the divine will. They are content to say in all matters, “As God will”:
in quiet or in disquiet; for their sole delight is the holy and excellent
will of God. To these we may apply what Christ said unto His disciples
when they bade Him to go up unto the feast: “Go ye up; your time is
alway ready, but my time is not yet come.” These men’s time is
alway ready for them to endure and submit; all time is fitting for them;
but God’s time is not alway ready, when He deigns or sees fit to
work, or

<pb n="240" href="/ccel/winkworth/tauler/png/0238=240.htm" id="viii.vi-Page_240" />to send forth His light. This they submissively leave to
His divine will, and are willing to wait as long as He pleases.</p>

<p id="viii.vi-p7">Now the distinguishing mark of this better sort of men is that they
suffer God to order their souls’ affairs, and do not hinder Him. Yet
they are not raised above the shocks of temptation, nor even the liability
to fall for a moment (for no one is entirely delivered from this danger);
but afterwards, as soon as the first onset of passion is over, and their
fault is held up before them, whether it be pride, or self-indulgence,
or anger, or hatred, or whatever is their special temptation, they come
to God in self-abasement, and submit themselves to Him, and bear
without murmuring what He sees fit to appoint unto them. And such do in
truth arise, for they rise above themselves in all things, and they do
become in truth a Jerusalem or stronghold of peace, for they have quiet
in disquietude and prosperity in adversity, and rejoice in the will of
God amidst all circumstances. Therefore no power in this world can
take away their peace, nor could all the devils in hell, nor all the
men on earth banded together. All their affections centre in God, and
they are enlightened by Him of a truth; for He shines into their souls
with a strong and clear light that reveals all things unto them; and He
shineth as truly, nay far more brightly, in the blackest darkness than
in the seeming light. Ah! these are sweet and lovely children of God,
raised above nature by their likeness to Him; and such neither undertake
nor bring to pass any of their works without God. Nay, if we may dare to
use such language, they are, so to speak, nothing, but God is in them;
as St Paul says: “I live, yet

<pb n="241" href="/ccel/winkworth/tauler/png/0239=241.htm" id="viii.vi-Page_241" />not I but Christ liveth in me.” Ah! these are
highly-favoured men; they bear the world upon, their shoulders and are
the noble pillars of society. To make one of their number, what a blessed
and glorious thing were that!</p>

<p id="viii.vi-p8">Now, the distinguishing mark of those two classes of presumptuous
men whom we first spoke of, is that they choose to govern their souls
for themselves, instead of submitting themselves to the direction of
God; and hence their powers are kept under bondage to sin, so that they
cannot fully conquer their evil habits; nay, they even continue therein
with content, or at least with the consent of their own will. But those
other noble, blessed, self-renouncing men, who have given themselves over
to God, are exalted above themselves; and hence, if they are overtaken
in a fault, so soon as they are aware of it, they flee unto God with it,
and straightway the sin is no more, and they are in a state of godlike
freedom. Shall they not then with reason desire that God may prepare
their souls?</p>

<p id="viii.vi-p9">There is no need for these men to perform outward works, in addition,
as if they were a matter of necessity. No! Now the text itself in this
one word, “Arise!” bids them to lift themselves up: and is not
that a work? Yes, one work it does behove them to fulfil without ceasing,
if they are ever to come to perfectness. They must continually arise, and
have their minds directed upwards towards God, and their hearts free from
entanglement, ever asking, “Where is He who is born a king?”
and watching with humble fear and quick eye to discern what God desires
of them, that they may do His pleasure. If God gives them to suffer,
they suffer; if He gives them to work they work: if He

<pb n="242" href="/ccel/winkworth/tauler/png/0240=242.htm" id="viii.vi-Page_242" />them to enjoy Him in contemplation, they contemplate. The
ground of their own souls bears witness that God has cleansed them and
created them anew.</p>

<p id="viii.vi-p10">And this ground and substance of the soul will God possess alone,
and will not that any creature should enter therein. In this chamber of
the heart God works through means in the one class of men, and without
means in the other and more blessed sort. But what he works in the
souls of these last with whom He holds direct converse, none can say,
nor can one man give account of it to another, but he only who has felt
it knows what it is; and even he can tell thee nothing of it, save only
that God in very truth hath possessed the ground of his soul. And where
this comes to pass, outward works become of no moment, but the inward
perceiving of God greatly increases. But when a man reaches the highest
point that he may attain unto by his most earnest endeavour and the help
of God’s grace, let him ascribe nothing whatever unto himself; as
our blessed Lord said: “When ye have done all those things which
are commanded you, say, We are unprofitable servants: we have done that
which it was our duty to do.” Therefore, let a man be never so
perfect, he shall always stand in humble fear, at his highest glory;
and shall always say and feel, “Father, thy will be done!”
and shall at all times keep a watch upon himself, looking narrowly lest
he should cleave unto one single thing that is amiss, and God should
find anything in the secret chambers of his heart that hinders His
accomplishing His glorious work therein without the help of means.</p>

<p id="viii.vi-p11">May God help us all so to arise that He may accomplish His work in
our souls! Amen.</p>
</div2>

<div2 title="VII. Sermon for the Fourth Sunday after Epiphany" progress="57.18%" prev="viii.vi" next="viii.viii" id="viii.vii">
<scripCom type="Sermon" passage="Hos. 14:1,2" id="viii.vii-p0.1" parsed="|Hos|14|1|0|0;|Hos|14|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Hos.14.1 Bible:Hos.14.2" />

<pb n="243" href="/ccel/winkworth/tauler/png/0241=243.htm" id="viii.vii-Page_243" />

<h3 id="viii.vii-p0.2">VII</h3>

<h2 id="viii.vii-p0.3">Sermon for the Fourth Sunday after Epiphany</h2>

<p class="Centered" id="viii.vii-p1">(From the Gospel for the day; and from <scripRef passage="Hosea xiv. 1, 2" id="viii.vii-p1.1" parsed="|Hos|14|1|0|0;|Hos|14|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Hos.14.1 Bible:Hos.14.2">Hosea xiv. 1, 2</scripRef>.)</p>

<p class="arg" id="viii.vii-p2"><i>Of the great wonders which God has wrought, and still
works for us Christian men; wherefore it is just and reasonable that we
should turn unto Him and follow Him, and whereby we may discern between
true and false conversion.</i></p>

<p class="scrip" id="viii.vii-p3"><scripRef passage="Matt. viii. 23" id="viii.vii-p3.1" parsed="|Matt|8|23|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.8.23">Matt. viii. 23</scripRef>.—“Jesus went into a ship, 
and His disciples followed Him.” And <scripRef passage="Hosea xiv. 1, 2" id="viii.vii-p3.2" parsed="|Hos|14|1|0|0;|Hos|14|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Hos.14.1 Bible:Hos.14.2">Hosea xiv. 1, 
2</scripRef>.—“O Israel, return unto the Lord thy God; take with 
you words, and turn to the Lord.”</p> 

<p class="First" id="viii.vii-p4">WE read in the Gospel for this day that Jesus went into
a ship, and His disciples followed Him. In like manner must all pious
Christians turn from sin and follow Christ, as He commands us by the
mouth of the Prophet Hosea, saying: “O Israel, return unto the
Lord thy God.”</p>

<p id="viii.vii-p5">Out of all the tribes of mankind the Lord chose one, to whom He
showed great kindness, and promised to do yet greater things for them,
if they would turn with their whole heart unto Him, and not follow after
the ways of the other nations who lived according to their sinful lusts
in the darkness and blindness of their hearts, and went astray with

<pb n="244" href="/ccel/winkworth/tauler/png/0242=244.htm" id="viii.vii-Page_244" />wicked lives and perverse minds after the vanities of
the world and the deceits of the Devil. And to this end, God led His
people out bodily by the hand of His servants and prophets, and also
gave them His law to teach them, that they might behold His great power
which he had glorified against their enemies, and His great love which
He had manifested by numberless acts and unspeakable benefits towards
themselves, being minded to do yet greater things for them hereafter,
if they would truly turn to Him with their whole heart, and love Him,
and keep His commandments. And he commanded them that they should never
forget the day on which they had been delivered out of the hands of
their enemies, and from their cruel bondage and toil, but should set
themselves with earnestness and diligence to consider His commandments,
to keep them and do them. But this people was stiff-necked, heedless,
and unthankful, and did not do as God had commanded by the mouth of His
servants, but was continually self-willed, perverse, and bent on sin;
and therefore the Lord suffered them all to die in the wilderness, and
slew many of them. And afterwards He sent again other servants unto
them, saying: “O my chosen people, if ye will be converted and
turn unto me with your whole heart, and not go astray halting between two
opinions, but follow after me only, and forsake the way of the Egyptians,
the way of darkness, of sin, and of death, I will bring you into a land
of righteousness, where all good things shall be given you.”</p>

<p id="viii.vii-p6">Now all these things came to pass under the old dispensation in past
ages, with many signs and in

<pb n="245" href="/ccel/winkworth/tauler/png/0243=245.htm" id="viii.vii-Page_245" />hidden mysterious covenants sealed by oaths. But they
also foreshadowed all that should come to pass in future ages after the
incarnation of the Son of God, in the which we now live. Now He purposes
to draw us likewise to Himself, by the help of these same words and
teachings, if only we will turn unto Him; and therefore does He give us
so many reasons, exhortations, instructions or motives, that we should
turn unto Him with our whole hearts. He works now-a-days quite as many
miracles and mighty deeds as then, among the Egyptians of this world
and Pharaoh its king, spiritually and also visibly, in the conversion
of each one among us, if we give heed thereto with thankful hearts. But
alas! it is with too many of us as it was with the Israelites, we are
only changed outwardly with the body, but our heart is yet in Egypt. We
all pass under good names, and make a fair show, but in reality our
whole affections and endeavours are turned towards the pleasures and
advantages of the flesh and the world. And we are all the time so
very careful and diligent to keep strictly to all that is commanded
respecting outward observances, such as vestments, chanting, kneeling,
and the like, and are satisfied if all these matters are scrupulously
observed, and sit down contented, fancying that all is well with us,
and that we are far enough from Egypt. Nay, verily, dear children, we
are very wide of the mark; this is all a mere semblance and shadow, the
leaves of the fig-tree which could not satisfy our Lord’s hunger;
He must find fruit on the tree, else it is nigh to be cursed by Him,
that no man taste fruit thereof to all eternity. Ah! how often have you
been taught that you ought not to cleave unto mere shadows and

<pb n="246" href="/ccel/winkworth/tauler/png/0244=246.htm" id="viii.vii-Page_246" />outward forms. Although these be wholesome and needful for
beginners, still they are but a long way off from the real truth and
substance, for the sake of which all these outward acts are performed. If
you do not look to it betimes, you will have the outward shape remaining,
while within there is all manner of sin and wickedness cherished in your
hearts, as much as with those who have not the show of religion; and
alas! men often fall into deeper vice under this cloak, than if they were
yet in the Egypt of worldliness. It would be better for them if they had
never quitted the world, for now is there damnation greater while they
wear the garb of holiness, not acting conformably to it, and yet claim
and make use of all the privileges of their religious profession.</p>

<p id="viii.vii-p7">Children, I know of nothing so greatly needed as that those who are
entering on a religious life should be instructed with all care, that
they may know what things they ought first to learn, and then afterwards,
when the outward practice of good works and piety has become a habit to
them, that they may also know how to advance farther, and not content
themselves or be satisfied with outward habits; for these do not in
themselves make a perfect life, but are only a good preparation and a
slight furtherance thereto. If this be early instilled into beginners,
while they are yet young, docile, and quick of apprehension, and also
hot and earnest, it may be that some of them will study betimes to press
onwards to what is higher. But, alas! and worse than alas! we have so
often to behold the sorrowful spectacle of some who began in the spirit
with great zeal; who at first were so fervid that they would

<pb n="247" href="/ccel/winkworth/tauler/png/0245=247.htm" id="viii.vii-Page_247" />hardly turn their eyes upon any who might lead their thoughts
astray; and who now can hardly be persuaded to quit men’s company
for an hour’s meditation; some who at first could not bear to
listen to a worldly word, and now, early and late, you can scarcely
get a respite from their gossiping, and unprofitable questions and
answers; at first they wanted to withdraw into silence and solitude,
that they might by prayer and work sustain their devoutness; and now,
the more earthly care they can encumber themselves with, the better they
are pleased. Ah! this and the like is a certain sign that they are held
captive by the flesh, that they have wandered into darkness, and in their
hearts turned back again into Egypt. Children! for the love of Christ,
look to yourselves each of you, and see how it stands with you. However
well you may begin in virtue, do not rely upon your good beginning,
for all your piety may pass away if you are not watchful. Our hearts
are more unstable than we can believe.</p>

<p id="viii.vii-p8">Some are at first so zealous for all righteousness, that if they
hear an idle word, or witness any other little failing, it makes them
angry; but when they are a little older, they indulge without any rebuke
of conscience in such levity, evil-speaking, and often malicious and
scornful speeches, that they not only cause others vexation, but even
serious trouble and sorrow, and never even give it a thought whether
they may have done so, but behave as if they had done perfectly right.</p>

<p id="viii.vii-p9">Some are at first so strong, and ready to withstand temptation and
assaults, that they are not even afraid of the Devil: yea, they would
fain be great

<pb n="248" href="/ccel/winkworth/tauler/png/0246=248.htm" id="viii.vii-Page_248" />and holy martyrs; yet afterwards, when they have lived
for a while among holy, pious people, you would hardly meet with more
perverse, cross-grained, self-willed persons. Some are at first so eager
to take upon themselves all manner of hardships and indignities, that the
severities and self-humiliation of those with whom they live are too light
and few for them; but after they have travelled this road for a while,
they are not only able to submit to the ordinary habits of others,
but it is hardly possible to make things comfortable and easy enough
for them to prevent their complaining, and every little inconvenience
annoys them. Ah! what would not be needed to stop their murmuring!</p>

<p id="viii.vii-p10">Very different from these are many pious, warmhearted,
spiritual-minded men, who find the cross very hard to bear at first,
but in a short time make great progress, and become a most edifying and
useful pattern to others, while those from whom too much was expected
have come to nothing. Hence we must be very much upon our guard because
of our instability; we know not what may overtake us in time to come.</p>

<p id="viii.vii-p11">Dear children, that each of you may be able in some measure to mark
whether he be converted or not, I will lay open to you a little, whereby
we may perceive the sincerity of our own conversion, and redemption
from all the evil which our Enemy may try to lead us into by his various
incitements to sin. In our baptism we promised before God and the Church
to withstand all sin, and to serve God in all holy living. But afterwards
our wicked adversary led us astray again, so that we fell afresh, and
lost the grace which had been given us; but God of his unspeakable

<pb n="249" href="/ccel/winkworth/tauler/png/0247=249.htm" id="viii.vii-Page_249" />mercy calls us again to a new repentance, that all which
we have lost may be restored unto us. But herein many are beguiled by
the Evil One into deadly error, so that they miss this opportunity of
amendment; for he knows how, with his cunning wiles, to cover our old sins
under the mantle of conversion, and thus to frustrate all a man’s
labour and toil. That we may be the better able to escape him, I will give
you some tokens to mark which man is truly converted and which is not.</p>

<p id="viii.vii-p12">A truly converted Christian man abides in a sincere and humble
confession of his nothingness; all his desire is that none should set
him above others, nor yet to rule over others, but rather to be subject
in all meekness to another, according to whose will he may fulfil all
his works. He thinks lightly of himself and his own wisdom, and desires
in all things to take the lowest place; and is willing to take advice,
and interprets everything for the best; and simply in the fear of God,
with a thankful heart, fulfils all that which he is bidden or counselled,
or that others beg of him to do. But, on the other hand, those who are
not truly converted think much of themselves, and deem all their works
and services of great value, and it is not at all to their taste to be
subject to others, or that any should have a right to command them, and
are fond of reproving others unnecessarily, and of discoursing on lofty
matters, and boast themselves proudly of all that belongs to them, and
yet cover all this under a specious show of piety and humility, that men
may not take it amiss of them. If any seem to put a slight upon them,
they are contentious, and defend and justify themselves to the utmost
that they can. They are arrogant and

<pb n="250" href="/ccel/winkworth/tauler/png/0248=250.htm" id="viii.vii-Page_250" />ambitious, and unyielding in their hardness of spirit. These
are all still in the hands of the Enemy, yea, did they wear the
Pope’s tiara.</p>

<p id="viii.vii-p13">Those who are truly converted are kind-hearted to their neighbours,
indulgent from brotherly love, praising the works of their neighbours
as far as they can, and with great sincerity of heart rejoice in the
well-being of their neighbour, and lend him a helping hand wherever they
can, and have great sympathy with him in his troubles; but the falsely
converted are spiteful, and look with an evil eye on the usefulness
or piety of others, are ready to breed mischief with a taunt, and are
revengeful, sneering, and puffed up in their own conceits.</p>

<p id="viii.vii-p14">The right sort of men are patient under all the annoyance and injustice
that God suffers to befall them, and bear it long with peaceable
tempers. They speak mildly, using soft words, and are wont meekly to
seek reconciliation with those who have done them wrong; but the false
burn with anger, are envious of others’ good fortune, slanderous,
quarrelsome, and censorious, not orderly in all their affairs, and full
of murmuring against all, above and below them, who do not conform to
their wishes.</p>

<p id="viii.vii-p15">The truly righteous are ever gentle and merciful, ready to give and
to assist as far as they are able, without regard to their own advantage;
for they despise the perishable things of time, and maintain their love,
enjoyment, and cheerfulness under distress, poverty, and contempt,
being easily contented and cheerful, and thankful to Almighty God,
in spirit looking up constantly to God who preserves and sustains them,
and casting behind them all unprofitable earthly anxieties, that they

<pb n="251" href="/ccel/winkworth/tauler/png/0249=251.htm" id="viii.vii-Page_251" />may give the more heed to the things of God and eternity. But
the false burn like a furnace with the desire of temporal things,
and seek their own pleasure and ease when and how they may, and often
steal time and other things for it, that they may not be discovered
by their superiors; or if they can no longer conceal their practices,
then they indulge in them with an obstinate bold face, and steal time
for themselves shamelessly in the teeth of their masters. They want to
have praise and earthly reward for all that they do, and if they are
not honoured and thought highly of, they become like one possessed, and
openly or secretly do all the harm they can for spite and vexation. They
are always hoping to receive a worldly and corruptible reward for their
religious professions, and are often seduced into actual deceit and lying,
in their struggle to get honour or to save their reputation.</p>

<p id="viii.vii-p16">The upright are careful to fill up their time industriously, with
good and useful undertakings to the glory of God and the good of their
neighbours, rejoicing in spirit as they exercise themselves in good
works, endeavouring to do all things well, and continue with hearty
trust in God, steadfast in goodness. The false converts are constantly
indolent and half-hearted in their work, wavering, ill-mannered, easily
disheartened, and altogether drowsy, their minds lying waste and their
hearts undisciplined.</p>

<p id="viii.vii-p17">The true converts are moderate and decorous in the satisfying of their
natural wants, shunning all excess, and if they by accident transgress,
avoiding it for the future. By moderation in eating, they keep their
faculties clear and under control; and above all, they most earnestly
guard against any excess in

<pb n="252" href="/ccel/winkworth/tauler/png/0250=252.htm" id="viii.vii-Page_252" />drinking. But false professors are given to eating and
drinking, yet they can never fully satisfy their desires, and are
unthankful to God for the food He gives them. Without restraint or good
manners, they cram their bodies, whereby they often bring on grievous
sicknesses, and they seek their pleasure without shame wherever they
can. And after excess at table, some give way to unseemly levity in
words and gestures, and inconvenient jesting, and telling and hearing all
manner of tales. Others become quarrelsome, brawling, and so noisy, that
to hear their senseless cries you would think them asses, not men. Some
become so sleepy and lazy after dinner, that they could scarcely repeat
the Lord’s Prayer without a blunder; and in general, sloth and the
like commonly proceed from strong drinks and over-feeding. Hence it is
that all holy men have insisted so strongly upon simplicity in food and
drink, that they might give no cause in themselves or others to such
infirmities. But now, alas! it has gone so far, that even the clergy,
for the most part, cannot, or rather will not, content themselves even
with rich men’s fare; and from this cause their blindness has grown
so great that it is rare now-a-days to find one who is really aware of
the dangers from this source to which he is exposed by the assaults
or suggestions of the Devil. For the adversary is apt to bring these
men sooner than they think for into an inclination towards, or even to
commit acts of foul uncleanness, by defiling their heart with obscene
thoughts and evil lusts; and in this way they often sin grossly, and
provoke God more than they believe. And then the tumult of evil desires
within makes them to be unfit for good works, and

<pb n="253" href="/ccel/winkworth/tauler/png/0251=253.htm" id="viii.vii-Page_253" />displeasing to God and holy men; and they are so tossed,
and driven, and blinded by passion, that they actually try to quench it
in riotous company, and in eating and drinking. This leads to inordinate
merriment and light discourse, which are generally wont to estrange a
man so much from all godly thoughts, that afterwards he can hardly read a
verse with devotion; and in his very prayers the Devil brings the scenes
he has witnessed and the language he has heard so vividly before him,
that he can scarce hold in his tittering and laughing.</p>

<p id="viii.vii-p18">The righteous and truly converted men are so shamefaced and chaste
of heart before God and the angels, that they would rather die than
conceive an impure image in their hearts, and with all watchfulness
they preserve their mind pure and unsullied, and they diligently keep
all their senses and members under strict and constant control, insomuch
that they will hardly pay any attention to their own bodies, except for
safety and cleanliness; and for the better preserving of their pureness
of mind, they chastise their bodies with fasting, and watching, and toil,
exercising constant prayerfulness and trust in God, in whom all their
help lies. But the false of heart do not see much harm in looking at and
dwelling on evil, sinful thoughts and images in their hearts; hence they
often come into such perturbation of soul and body, that they stand,
as it were, in the very gate of hell; yea, they often fall so deep,
as to give consent to sin with their heart, and would actually fulfil
all wickedness if the opportunity arose. So unthinkingly do they fall
through love of themselves, in seeking the pleasure of the body! Some
of these become so hardened, and restless, and

<pb n="254" href="/ccel/winkworth/tauler/png/0252=254.htm" id="viii.vii-Page_254" />maddened with the sense of restraint, that they come to
hate God for having forbidden the lusts of the flesh, and wish He did
not know of their sins, or was not able to punish them, which is as much
as to wish that there were no God.</p>

<p id="viii.vii-p19">And now, dear children, consider how you stand; and, seeing the perils
which beset us all, let no one be too secure or too bold, but let each
look to himself in fear; and however well it may be with him now, let
him not trust in his goodness; and however deeply he may have fallen,
or however far he may have wandered, let him now turn and be converted
of a truth, for the path to all goodness stands yet open to him so long
as God spares him in life. That we may all enter therein, may God help
us! Amen.</p>
</div2>

<div2 title="VIII. Sermon for the Sixth Sunday after Epiphany" progress="59.99%" prev="viii.vii" next="viii.ix" id="viii.viii">
<scripCom type="Sermon" passage="Matt. 11:29" id="viii.viii-p0.1" parsed="|Matt|11|29|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.11.29" />

<pb n="255" href="/ccel/winkworth/tauler/png/0253=255.htm" id="viii.viii-Page_255" />

<h3 id="viii.viii-p0.2">VIII</h3>

<h2 id="viii.viii-p0.3">Sermon for the Sixth Sunday after Epiphany</h2>

<p class="Centered" id="viii.viii-p1">(From the Gospel for St. Matthias’-day, 
24th February)</p>

<p class="argc" id="viii.viii-p2"><i>Of the proper marks of true humility.</i></p>

<p class="scrip" id="viii.viii-p3"><scripRef passage="Matt. xi. 29" id="viii.viii-p3.1" parsed="|Matt|11|29|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.11.29">Matt. xi. 29</scripRef>.—“Learn of Me, for I am meek
and lowly in heart.”</p>

<p class="First" id="viii.viii-p4">CHRIST, our blessed Lord, the true master and teacher
of all art and virtue, and a pattern of all perfection, when He came
down from Heaven to instruct us poor ignorant men, did not see fit to
make use of great subtleties, or mysterious and ingenious statements of
truth; but in short, plain, simple words He delivered to us a maxim, and
gave us a very short, easy lesson, which we were well able to learn. Now
this stood written in the book of His holy humanity, in large, distinct
letters, easy to be read, and runs thus: “Learn of me, for I am
meek and lowly in heart.”</p>

<p id="viii.viii-p5">What shorter, easier, more intelligible lesson could be set us? but
we must give our minds with willing industry to read it over and over
again attentively, and practise it in our life, ever looking to the
admirable model of the divine humanity of Christ, whose whole life was
not only meek and humble, but whose

<pb n="256" href="/ccel/winkworth/tauler/png/0254=256.htm" id="viii.viii-Page_256" />words, ways, walk, and all that ever He did, are simply
the illustration of this doctrine. Hence He chose at the beginning such
scholars and disciples as were specially fitted to learn this doctrine,
and these were the holy apostles, and His blessed mother, who said
when she had conceived Him: “He hath regarded the lowliness
of His handmaiden.” Thus He says, in the Gospel for this day,
“I thank thee, O Father, Lord of Heaven and earth, because thou
hast hid these things from the wise and prudent” (that is from
the proud), “and hath revealed them unto babes” (that is
to the humble). From this we gather that none but the humble are able
to receive the hidden things of God. Therefore, dear children, that we
may obtain this grace, and the better learn this lesson, we shall now
consider some tokens of true lowliness which is never without meekness,
and these are the following:</p>

<p id="viii.viii-p6">He who sincerely desires to become lowly of heart, must not be ashamed
of performing any outward office such as the worldly heart thinks mean
and humiliating; for as it is a sure token of conversion from sin that
it becomes hateful to the man, so it is a sign of true repentance, when
he is ready in all things to take the meanest place, if that he may
attain to that true lowliness of heart which is seated inwardly in the
soul. And he who will go forward in this blessed path must faithfully
examine himself, and to this end God also will bestow on him such great
grace as he has never had before.</p>

<p id="viii.viii-p7">He must always be ready to acknowledge himself in fault towards
whomsoever it may be, and esteem others better than himself; for by
so doing the loving heart can best soften the dispositions of men

<pb n="257" href="/ccel/winkworth/tauler/png/0255=257.htm" id="viii.viii-Page_257" />and touch their hearts, and win them over to meekness. And
although he be sometimes not justly to be reckoned as in fault at all,
yet knowing that he might have done the wrong, he shall always behave
himself humbly, for the sake of love, to the glory of God, seeing that
God has forgiven him sins ere he committed them; for it is equally an
act of mercy to forgive sins, or to preserve us from sinning.</p>

<p id="viii.viii-p8">In the third place, it belongs to a lowly heart to be kindly affected
towards all, not with a partial love; that is, not to show more kindness
to one than another, to friends more than strangers, but to do good to all
for God’s sake, as our neighbours, not from mere natural affection,
but to bestow on all a free, generous love (like our Father in Heaven,
“who maketh his sun to rise on the evil and the good, and sendeth
rain on the just and on the unjust”), and also to love each
according to his worthiness.</p>

<p id="viii.viii-p9">In the fourth place, it is necessary to lowliness of heart that we
divest and disencumber ourselves of all things, that we may cleave only
to our merciful God, and become one with Him; for God will not and cannot
unite Himself or dwell with a worldly heart. Therefore let a man bow
himself to the earth beneath God and his creatures, in self-annihilation
inward and outward; and this is what is meant by forsaking all things,
and putting away the creature. The fifth token of true lowliness of heart
is to know how to suffer to the glory of God, for sincere love of God,
simply hoping, believing, and trusting in Him.</p>

<p id="viii.viii-p10">Thus a lowly walk consists in three things; in patient endurance,
in giving up out of love and faith, and in hope towards God. And from
these flows the

<pb n="258" href="/ccel/winkworth/tauler/png/0256=258.htm" id="viii.viii-Page_258" />sense of our own wretchedness, the knowledge of our Creator,
and a will wholly resigned to God, not for our own sake, but for the
glory of God. May God help us to learn thus to be meek and lowly of
heart. Amen!</p>
</div2>

<div2 title="IX. Sermon for Septuagesima Sunday" progress="60.69%" prev="viii.viii" next="viii.x" id="viii.ix">
<scripCom type="Sermon" passage="Matt. 20:1" id="viii.ix-p0.1" parsed="|Matt|20|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.20.1" />

<pb n="259" href="/ccel/winkworth/tauler/png/0257=259.htm" id="viii.ix-Page_259" />

<h3 id="viii.ix-p0.2">IX</h3>

<h2 id="viii.ix-p0.3">Sermon for Septuagesima Sunday</h2>

<p class="Centered" id="viii.ix-p1">(From the Gospel for the day)</p>

<p class="arg" id="viii.ix-p2"><i>In this Sermon following we are taught how we must
perpetually press forward towards our highest good, without pause or rest;
and how we must labour in the spiritual vineyard that it may bring forth
good fruit.</i></p>

<p class="scrip" id="viii.ix-p3"><scripRef passage="Matt. xx. 1" id="viii.ix-p3.1" parsed="|Matt|20|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.20.1">Matt. xx. 1</scripRef>.—“The kingdom of heaven
is like unto a man that is an householder, which went out early in
the morning to hire labourers into his vineyard.”</p>

<p class="First" id="viii.ix-p4">THIS householder went out early at the first hour,
and again at the third and at the sixth hours, and hired labourers for a
penny a day. But when it was quite late in the evening he went out again,
and still found men standing idle. Then he said unto them, Why stand ye
here all the day idle? Go ye also into the vineyard, and whatsoever is
right I will give you.</p>

<p id="viii.ix-p5">Dear children, this householder signifies our Lord Jesus Christ;
His house is the heavens, and this earth, and purgatory, and hell. He
saw that all nature had gone astray, insomuch that His lovely vineyard
lay a barren waste; and man, whom He had made to possess this fair and
fruitful vineyard,

<pb n="260" href="/ccel/winkworth/tauler/png/0258=260.htm" id="viii.ix-Page_260" />had wandered far away from Him, and left this excellent
vineyard to be untilled. But the Lord of the vineyard determined to
invite men to return into this vineyard for which He had created him,
and went out early to that end.</p>

<p id="viii.ix-p6">Dear children, in one sense Jesus Christ went out early from the divine
bosom of the Father, and yet evermore dwells there. But in another sense,
He went out early in human nature, that He might hire us into His service,
and bring us back again into His noble vineyard, and so there might
be labourers to till it. And He went out at the first hour, and also
at the third, and sixth, and ninth hours. And at the eleventh hour He
went out once more, and again found men standing idle, to whom he spoke
roughly, saying, Why stand ye here all the day idle? Then they answered,
No man hath hired us, Lord. These idle men whom no man hath hired are
those who are still in their original, uncorrupt, and innocent state,
and hence they are rightly called blessed; for God saw as He looked
on them, that they were unhired; that is, not held in servitude to
the world and the creatures. There are some who are God’s hired
labourers, and these are in a higher sense free, and at large, and not
held in servitude to the world or the creature. But these of whom we are
now speaking are still standing idle, which ought not to be; that is,
they are standing in apathy, cold, loveless, and devoid of grace; for
so long as a man is not standing in the grace of God, he is standing
alone in nature. And if such a man (were it possible, which it is not)
were to fulfil all the good works which have ever been done in this world,
he would still, nevertheless, be living altogether idly,

<pb n="261" href="/ccel/winkworth/tauler/png/0259=261.htm" id="viii.ix-Page_261" />unprofitably, and in vain, and it would avail him
nothing. Again, this going out early in the morning is a type of the
dawning of the grace of God in the soul; for the morning is the end of
the night, when the darkness vanishes, and the day-spring of grace arises
in the soul of man, and God says, Wherefore stand ye here idle? Go ye
into my vineyard, and what is right, that will I give you.</p>

<p id="viii.ix-p7">But the men entered after a very unequal manner into the vineyard. One
class are those who are mere beginners; these work in God’s
vineyard with outward acts, and bodily exercises, and self-imposed
tasks, and are persuaded that they are accomplishing great good works
with their fasting, watching, and praying; while they never look to the
purity of their motives, but retain their love of earthly enjoyments,
and their own likes and dislikes. And therefrom do spring up injustice,
false judgment, and many faults; such as pride, earthly or spiritual,
bitterness or enmity, and more of the like, that greatly hinder the
outpouring of divine grace, if we allow these untoward dispositions
to break forth in words or actions. Let one who has thus been building
upon a false foundation give heed to himself, and watch how he may best
condemn and destroy this inward falsehood, that it lead not to his own
ruin, nor cause harm to those with whom he may hold converse.</p>

<p id="viii.ix-p8">A second class of men who have likewise entered into God’s
vineyard, are those who are above living for mere temporal things,
and have also overcome their grosser sins, and have turned their minds
towards higher things. Their life is spent in the rational practice of
virtue; and in this they find such

<pb n="262" href="/ccel/winkworth/tauler/png/0260=262.htm" id="viii.ix-Page_262" />pleasure and delight, that they are contented with their
condition, and miss the highest and sublimest truth; for they abide
in the present sense of satisfaction, and do not pant to reach upward
through and above this enjoyment to the eternal God Himself. For our
delight ought to be in God Himself, not in these gifts of His.</p>

<p id="viii.ix-p9">But the third class of those who go into God’s vineyard are
truly noble and highly-favoured men, who in deed and truth rise above
all creature things in God’s vineyard; for they seek and love
nothing but simply God in Himself. They neither look to pleasure, nor
to any selfish end, nor to that which is a mere outflow from God; for
their inner man is wholly plunged in God, and they have no end but the
praise and glory of God, that His good pleasure alone may be fulfilled
in and through them and in all creatures. Hence they are able to bear
all things and to resign all things, for they receive all things as
from God’s hand, and offer up to Him again in simplicity of heart
all that they have received from Him, and do not lay claim to any of
His mercies. They are like a river that flows out with every tide, and
then again hastens back to its source. So do these men refer all their
gifts back to the source whence they proceed, and flow back again unto
it themselves likewise. For inasmuch as they carry all the gifts of God
back unto their divine fountain, and do not claim any ownership in them,
either for pleasure or advantage, and do not purpose this or that, but
simply God alone, God must of necessity be their only refuge and stay,
outward or inward.</p>

<p id="viii.ix-p10">But although this aim carry a man so completely out of himself,
and be perfectly simple and directed

<pb n="263" href="/ccel/winkworth/tauler/png/0261=263.htm" id="viii.ix-Page_263" />to nothing but God, yet nature has some regard to herself, of
which a man cannot be wholly bereft. Whether he choose it or no (this is
a simple fact), he cannot but always desire to feel God’s presence;
and so too it is a natural instinct to wish to be happy. But this desire
should be far from his strongest, and the least part of what he takes into
the account in his purposes. [<note n="46" id="viii.ix-p10.1">The parts enclosed between brackets
are wanting in the Strasburg <span class="sc" id="viii.ix-p10.2">mss</span>.; but, according
to the Frankfort Edition of 1826, exist in the edition of 1498.</note>
And here I wish to rebuke all those religious persons who are leaning
on their good works, and as it were keep a right of property in them,
thinking themselves free to do or not to do them. For whenever they see
or imagine any new undertaking or religious practice which can afford
them inward or outward satisfaction, they give themselves to it with
prayer, and striving, and weeping, and watching. And as long as they
find pleasure in it, they cannot have enough of it; but if this sense of
pleasure and interest passes away, their devotion passes away likewise,
and they come to dislike their good and holy work, and then they grow
lukewarm and careless, performing all they do without devotion. All this
is owing to their not having had a single eye to God’s glory. They
have been prompted and sustained in their labour by the pleasure it has
yielded them, and now this has fled. For we must not seek enjoyment and
sweetness in the gifts of God, either in holy exercises, or in words or
works; but we must take delight in God alone, and not in his gifts.</p>

<p id="viii.ix-p11">There are, however, some religious persons who will not be left
without solace or stay. For rather than be left simply and truly without
a solace,

<pb n="264" href="/ccel/winkworth/tauler/png/0262=264.htm" id="viii.ix-Page_264" />destitute and bare, they set up for themselves heavenly
beings, such as the saints and angels, and claim a sort of right
to them as a source of spiritual enjoyment, and look to them as a
consolation. Thus they will say: “Such a saint or angel is dear to
me before all others;” and if you throw down this prop of their own
raising, and say that they ought not to speak thus, you leave them little
peace; nay, they are greatly disquieted; and this is worst of all, and
doing God a great wrong. Thou must not place thy reliance on any creature
in heaven or on earth, nor repose nor lean on any save God alone. If
thou didst trust Him really and truly, all His saints would be truly
and rightly honoured and reverenced by thee; for the departed saints are
always absorbed in the divine, fatherly abyss of the Holy Trinity. For I
tell thee by that Truth, which is God Himself, if thou art ever to become
a man after the will of God, everything must die in thee to which thou art
cleaving, whether it be God’s gifts, or the saints, or the angels,
or even all that would afford thee consolation for thy spiritual wants:
all must be given up. If God is to shine in on thy soul brightly, without
a cloud, and accomplish His noble and glorious will in thee, thou must
be free and unencumbered by all that affords thee comfort out of God.</p>

<p id="viii.ix-p12">We are not, therefore, forbidden to honour the blessed saints, but only
to claim any property in their merits for the sake of our own delight
in them; for I tell thee, that if thou hadst all manner of heavenly
grace from God, and didst possess the good works of all mankind, so
soon as thou shouldst claim it as thine own, for the sake of thine own
delight therein,

<pb n="265" href="/ccel/winkworth/tauler/png/0263=265.htm" id="viii.ix-Page_265" />that moment all this goodness would be sullied and defaced
with thine own evil. For a true and faithful servant of God shall be
always pressing upward to what is before him, not suffering himself
to be held back by comfort or pleasure, joy or sorrow, wealth or
poverty. Through all this he shall urge onward, till he come unto the
infinite ocean of the Godhead. And therein he shall be lost without his
own knowledge, and dazzled by excess of light and love. There it shall
be given him to know all that belongs to true perfection.]</p>

<p id="viii.ix-p13">A good and devout man shall be like the labourer in the vineyard,
who works all the day long, and nevertheless he must take food. But the
labour is long and the meal barely lasts an hour, and he only takes
it for the sake of the work. He must eat that he may work, and the
nourishment he takes diffuses itself through every part of his body,
continually supplying it with fresh strength, which again is consumed
in his labour; and when it has been consumed with labour he eats again
a little, that he may again consume it by working in the Lord’s
vineyard. So is it with a noble-minded man. When he feels an inclination
in himself to enjoy God or His heavenly grace and what is thereof, let
him for a little while seek and purpose his own good, but not longer
than is needful for the nourishing of his soul, that he may consume
his spiritual strength again in labour; and when it has thus been spent
in the noblest of all ways, from a love flowing back unto God who has
inspired it, then the man must go for refreshment again into the river
of life that floweth out from the throne of God, that it may again bring
forth in him the fruit of good works. All these spiritual men who thus

<pb n="266" href="/ccel/winkworth/tauler/png/0264=266.htm" id="viii.ix-Page_266" />know how to resign or to return again unto God, with their
body and their spirits, the gifts that He has mercifully bestowed on
them, with deep, humble self-renunciation, these do continually grow more
able and more worthy to receive blessing from God. Where such admirable,
god-like men are to be found, they are worthy, as none else are, to be
fed with gold and silver and fine pearls, and the best that the world
contains as their heritage. But there is many a poor noble man of God, who
has none of all these things; let such an one humbly cast himself on the
all-powerful God and trust him utterly; without doubt thy heavenly Father
will and must provide thee well, yea, wert thou hidden in a rock.</p>

<p id="viii.ix-p14">These exalted and most noble men are just like the wood of the vine,
which is outwardly hard and black and dry, and good for no purpose
whatever; and if we had never seen it before, we should think it of
no use at all, and good for nothing but to be thrown into the fire,
and burned. But in this dry wood of the vine, there lie concealed the
living veins of sap, and power of yielding the noblest of all juices,
and of bringing forth a greater abundance of fruit than any other
sort of wood that grows. And thus it is with these beloved and lowly
children, who are at all times and seasons plunged in God; they are
outwardly in appearance like unto black rotten wood, seeming unto men
dry and unprofitable. For there are many of these who are humble, noways
remarkable for their gifts, outward or inward, nor for any extraordinary
works or sayings or exercises of devotion, and who move in the narrowest
sphere; but living veins from the fountain of truth lie hidden within
them, forasmuch as they have asked for no

<pb n="267" href="/ccel/winkworth/tauler/png/0265=267.htm" id="viii.ix-Page_267" />earthly heritage, but God is their lot and their portion,
their life and their being.</p>

<p id="viii.ix-p15">Now the vine-dresser goes out and prunes the vine, lopping off the
wild shoots; for if he neglected this, and suffered them to remain on the
good stem, the whole would yield bad, sour wine. So likewise shall good
men do: they shall cut off from themselves ill that is not according to
God’s order in their conduct or dispositions, likings or dislikings,
and destroy it to the very root; thou shalt cut away all evil failings
from thy heart, and it will do thee no harm, either in head or in hand,
or any member. But hold thy knife still, till thou hast really seen
what ought to be cut off. If a vine dresser be not skilled in his art,
he is as likely to crop off the good branches which bear the grapes as
the wild shoots, and thus spoil the vineyard. So it is with those who
do not understand this spiritual art; they leave the roots of vice and
evil dispositions alive in the heart, and hew and lop at poor nature, and
thereby destroy this noble vineyard. Nature is in itself good and noble,
why shouldst thou hew away aught that belongs to it? For I tell thee
that when the time is come for it to yield fruit in a godly, blessed,
devout life, then it will be seen that thou hast spoiled thy nature.</p>

<p id="viii.ix-p16">After this the labourer binds up the vine, putting in stakes;
he bends the upper branches down towards the earth, and fastens the
vine to a strong framework, that it may have a support. This is a type
of the sweet and holy life, the sacred example and sufferings of our
blessed Lord Jesus Christ, for these and nothing of our own should be
a man’s stay. For the higher powers of his reason

<pb n="268" href="/ccel/winkworth/tauler/png/0266=268.htm" id="viii.ix-Page_268" />shall be drawn down into due control, and he shall sink
low in deep submissive humility before Our Lord, in truth and not with
hypocrisy, with all his powers, outward and inward. For when both the
appetites of the body, and the highest intellectual powers of the soul
are thus trained and bound down, each in its own place, so that neither
the senses nor the will, nor any faculty, is left too free and too proud,
but they are at all times controlled and trained into due rightful order
under the Divine will, and man’s desire at all times, and in all
things, is to be by the help and grace of God, to the utmost of his power,
outwardly and inwardly obedient to the Divine will, without contradiction,
in all that the Eternal God, our Heavenly Father, has determined in His
eternal divine counsels;—[and when all the powers humbly act in
this way, in dependence upon God, whether they are exercised or kept
in check,—were it within the bounds of reasonable possibility
that a man could be conscious of possessing all the good works, and
all the heavenly graces of all mankind, and yet took none of all this
unto himself, but, calling nothing his own, stood up destitute and
bare, in free, simple love to God, as if all this goodness belonged to
another, and not himself;—Children, wherever such noble men may
exist or live in this age of grace, in them may the Father of Heaven
truly and absolutely accomplish His divine and mysterious work without
any hindrance. And in him whose heart is not sincerely standing thus
toward God, as to the guiding principle of his life, in him doubt not
that this holy, divine birth cannot be truly brought to pass or be made
fruitful.]</p>

<p id="viii.ix-p17">Afterward the vine-dresser digs about the stems of

<pb n="269" href="/ccel/winkworth/tauler/png/0267=269.htm" id="viii.ix-Page_269" />the vine, and roots out all noxious weeds. Thus shall a
devout man dig about the soil of his own heart by close observation
and testing of his own principles, to see whether there be aught for
him to root out. And if he find anything, let him that moment pluck
it up, however trifling or unimportant it may be, that the beams of
the eternal and divine sun may penetrate the farther into his very
midst, shining with unbeclouded force, and fructifying his noblest
powers. For thus the glorious sun draws the juices outward into
the living vessels which lie hidden in the bark, and then the fair
clusters begin to appear. Ah! children, if man knew how so to tend his
vine, that God’s sun might shine in on and vivify his soul, what
sweet, excellent, delicious fruit would the eternal sun draw forth from
him! For the lovely sun shines with all its fulness into him, and works
within these precious clusters, and makes them flourish in sweetness and
beauty. Their blossoms send forth a sweet and delicate fragrance, which
dispels all poisonous vapours; neither serpent nor toad can endure their
perfume, when the eternal divine sun shines direct among the branches, and
through the clusters. The fruit is so entirely of God’s producing,
and flourishes in such beauty and richness, in pure looking up to God,
whose rays draw forth from it such wondrous and delicious favour and
perfume, that it needs must destroy the venom of the old serpent; yea,
had all the devils in hell, and all the men on earth conspired together,
they would not be able in the least to injure a thoroughly godly-minded
and God-loving man, but the more they strive to injure him, the deeper
he is rooted and the higher he is built up in God with all his

<pb n="270" href="/ccel/winkworth/tauler/png/0268=270.htm" id="viii.ix-Page_270" />powers. And if such an admirable man, bearing his precious
fruit, were to be cast down to the depths of hell, he must needs turn
it into a kingdom of heaven, and God and eternal blessedness would exist
in hell. And a man who should bear such fruit would not need to fear in
anywise all the reproach that could be heaped upon him. When we have no
aim but God, nothing can part us from Him, or lead us astray.</p>

<p id="viii.ix-p18">Now after that the vine has been well pruned, and its stem cleared of
all weeds, the glorious sun shineth yet more brightly, and casteth his
heat on the precious clusters, and these grow more and more transparent,
and the sweetness begins to disclose itself more and more. And to such
a man as we have described, all means of communication between God and
his soul begin after a time to grow so transparent that the rays and
glances of the divine sun reach him without ceasing, that is, as often
and as soon as he turns himself towards them in feeling and thought. This
divine sun shines much more brightly than all the suns in the firmament
ever shone; and in its light all the man’s ways, and works, and
doings are so changed into its image, that he feels nothing to be so true
as God, with a certainty that is rooted in the very midst of his being,
yet is far above the sphere of his reason, and which he can never fully
express, for it is too deep and too high above all human reason to be
explored and understood.</p>

<p id="viii.ix-p19">After this the vine-dresser loves to strip off the leaves, that
thus the sun may have nothing to hinder its rays from pouring on the
grapes. In like manner do all means of grace fall away from this man,
such as images of the saints, teachings, holy exercises, set

<pb n="271" href="/ccel/winkworth/tauler/png/0269=271.htm" id="viii.ix-Page_271" />prayers, and the like. Yet let none cast these things aside
before they fall away of themselves through divine grace: that is to say,
when a man is drawn up above all that he can comprehend, then do these
precious and divine fruits grow more sweet and delightful than either
sense or reason may conceive, and it is possible for him to be carried so
far that his spirit is as it were sunk and lost in the abyss of the Deity,
and loses the consciousness of all creature distinctions. All things are
gathered together in one with the Divine sweetness, and the man’s
being is so penetrated with the Divine substance, that he loses himself
therein, as a drop of water is lost in a cask of strong wine. And thus
the man’s spirit is so sunk in God in divine union, that he loses
all sense of distinction; and all that has brought him to this point,
such as humility, the seeking God’s glory,—nay, his very
self,—loses its name, and there remains a secret, still union,
without cloud or colour. And all good purposes are fused into a true and
pure oneness, and a real but silent mystery, such as human powers can
scarce apprehend. [Children, could we but truly stand in this holy of
holies for an hour or a moment, it were a thousand times better and more
profitable for us, and more pleasing and praiseworthy in the sight of the
Eternal God, than forty years spent in our own self-imposed tasks.]</p>

<p id="viii.ix-p20">That we may thus give place to God, [for Him to do His work in us,
and die to all to which we ought to die, that we may live truly and only
to that to which we ought to live, if this exalted work of God is to be
accomplished in us and through us,] may He help us. Amen!</p>
</div2>

<div2 title="X. Sermon for Ash Wednesday" progress="63.90%" prev="viii.ix" next="viii.xi" id="viii.x">
<scripCom type="Sermon" passage="Gal. 2:20" id="viii.x-p0.1" parsed="|Gal|2|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gal.2.20" />

<pb n="272" href="/ccel/winkworth/tauler/png/0270=272.htm" id="viii.x-Page_272" />

<h3 id="viii.x-p0.2">X</h3>

<h2 id="viii.x-p0.3">Sermon for Ash Wednesday</h2>

<p class="scrip" id="viii.x-p1"><scripRef passage="Gal. ii. 20" id="viii.x-p1.1" parsed="|Gal|2|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gal.2.20">Gal. ii. 20</scripRef>—“I am crucified with 
Christ, nevertheless I live; yet not I, but Christ liveth in me.”</p>

<p class="First" id="viii.x-p2">THE holy Apostle Paul, whose endeavours towards
a perfect life were all founded upon endurance and true resignation,
shows us in himself how a righteous, spiritual man, being nailed with
Christ to the cross, and whose sufferings bring forth in him the living
fruits of the Spirit, now no longer liveth through himself, but Christ
liveth in him, as is taught in the words which he writes to the Galatians,
saying: “I am crucified with Christ; nevertheless I live; yet not
I, but Christ liveth in me.” Again he continues; “The life
which I now live in the flesh, I live by the faith of the Son of God,
who loved me and gave Himself for me.” In these words we have a
wholesome admonition to strive after such a life as that Christ may be
glorified in us, and His bitter grief and cross may be manifested in our
mortal body, to the bettering of our neighbour and ourselves. Wherefore
we ought to observe here, that though there be many kinds of cross and
suffering, of which each has its own length, and depth, and breadth,
and height, yet there is only one on which our eternal redemption

<pb n="273" href="/ccel/winkworth/tauler/png/0271=273.htm" id="viii.x-Page_273" />was accomplished; that is, the cross of Christ’s
humanity, which again points us to a still higher cross (yet, so to speak,
without cross and pain), of His divine nature. So likewise there were
two crosses which stood beside the cross of Christ; the one bearing
the malefactor on His right hand, and the other on His left. From all
which we purpose to gather some spiritual emblems that may help us to
discern what sort of cross and grief it is that we are bearing, and to
which of these three crosses it may be compared. This we may tell by
the following tokens.</p>

<p id="viii.x-p3">By the cross of the malefactor on Christ’s left hand may be
understood those who have made a religious profession, and are hanging on
the cross of continual exercises and outward austerities which they have
bound themselves to practise; they have well-deserved this cross, but it
brings them no profit, because they have not died on it to self-will and
other sinful failings. It is possible for them after this crucifixion
to go down to eternal torment with the unjust malefactor; so that,
to use a common proverb, they drag the barrow here and the waggon
in the world to come. The height of this cross is the spiritual pride
and self-complacency which they have in the strictness of their life,
on account of which they set themselves up above others; for none can
be good enough for them, and they lay great stress on such austerities,
despising all who do not lead such a life as themselves.</p>

<p id="viii.x-p4">St. Augustine said to his brethren: “Dear brethren, rather than
you should say or think yourselves to be different from or better than
other men, I would that you should return to the world. You ought to say,
as Christ did by the mouth of his

<pb n="274" href="/ccel/winkworth/tauler/png/0272=274.htm" id="viii.x-Page_274" />Prophet David: ‘I am a worm, and no man; a reproach
of men, and despised of the people;’ and with the publican:
‘God be merciful to me a sinner.’”</p>

<p id="viii.x-p5">The depth of this cross is a type of the depth of sin into which
such men fall; and that comes hence, that their inward principle is
false through and through, and they have never taken pains to look
within and examine their evil unchanged hearts, and amend them; they
lean altogether on outward exercises, which at the same time they hate,
and perform with backward hearts. They know nothing of a union with God,
or of His mysteries; nay, they no more reach after anything of this kind
by questioning, or inquiring, or seeking, than they think of the Sultan
over the sea, and take no more thought about it than if it in no wise
concerned them. If they hear talk of divine things, they understand as
much of them as a German does of Italian. They say their prayers and read
their Bibles, and perform their dry works of obedience with the outward
man and their senses; and with this they are well satisfied. Let God
unite Himself with whom He will, what does that concern them? But if it
were a question of outward advantage in respect of gain, or honour, or
other things that might be turned to account, which any one had obtained
thereby, then we should see whether it concerned them or not. Hence, in
spite of their pious acts, it comes to this, that when they are called
on to renounce their own way and will, they behave as if they were deaf
or senseless. Thus St. Augustine writes: “I do not know wickeder,
more utterly corrupt men than those who fall away while maintaining
a religious profession; for not seldom they fall so deeply into sin,
that they come to err from

<pb n="275" href="/ccel/winkworth/tauler/png/0273=275.htm" id="viii.x-Page_275" />the faith and the things touching the Holy Scriptures, and
thus sink under the cross to which they are bound and fastened.”</p>

<p id="viii.x-p6">The width or breadth of this cross is that they go the wide, broad,
well-trodden way that leadeth unto hell; for they live after the flesh,
and therefore they do not seek after the sweetness of the spirit; for
he who liveth to the flesh cannot please God. He who will not seek
the narrow path that leadeth unto eternal life, must needs often be
delayed and lose the way, by which means he is made too late to find
the way that leadeth unto life. This is the case with those who seek
and intend themselves in all things, and are always wanting to get
some ease and to gain some indulgence from the Lord, now for this,
now for that forbidden thing; in a word, to have nothing to bear is
what would suit them best. For this very reason they are obliged to
bear a heavy cross in their conscience whether they like it or no, and
have no confidence towards God whom they have set at nought, nor yet
any consolation from the world which despises them. Ah! dear children,
what a hard life and cross is theirs! They would fain be without pain,
and have the very bitterest pain; which will, moreover, be followed by
eternal pain, unless they repent and turn to God.</p>

<p id="viii.x-p7">The length of this cross is, that they remain and persevere
impenitent and without virtue unto the end; and this comes from their
great ingratitude, inasmuch as God has bestowed on them such great
grace before other worldly people who would have made better use of it,
and has visited them in so many good influences and admonitions, inward
and outward, as often even to raise their own wonder;

<pb n="276" href="/ccel/winkworth/tauler/png/0274=276.htm" id="viii.x-Page_276" />and for all that they do not turn from evil. Of these says
Paul: “For it is impossible for those who were once enlightened,
and have tasted of the heavenly gift, and were made partakers of the
Holy Ghost, and have tasted the good word of God and the powers of
the world to come, if they shall fall away, to renew them again unto
repentance; seeing they crucify to themselves the Son of God afresh,
and put Him to an open shame.” And He gives us a likeness for
them: “For the earth which drinketh in the rain that cometh oft
upon it, and bringeth forth herbs meet for them by whom it is dressed,
receiveth blessing from God: but that which beareth thorns and briers
is rejected, and is nigh unto cursing: whose end is to be burned.”
As much as to say, Of these men who have received great grace from God,
and to whom He has showed special tokens of His secret favour, when they
are notwithstanding obstinately perverse and unfruitful, it is to be
feared, if they persevere in such a course, that they will fall under
the eternal curse of God. Therefore beware that you be not hanged on
this cross of condemnation, and meet your last end thus.</p>

<p id="viii.x-p8">The second kind of cross is good, and is that of the malefactor on
Christ’s right hand, who had indeed well deserved his punishment,
but it became unto him fruitful and profitable. This cross we may take as
a type of the hardship and sufferings needful to be borne by those who
have turned with their whole heart from this world and sin to a life of
repentance; who have indeed well deserved to suffer much for their sins,
because they have wasted their time so unprofitably in fleshly and natural
pleasures, doing their own will; but now they wish to forsake all

<pb n="277" href="/ccel/winkworth/tauler/png/0275=277.htm" id="viii.x-Page_277" />these things for God’s sake, and on the contrary to
suffer whatever God shall appoint for them. To these the cross is not only
profitable and fruitful, but also consoling, sweet, and lovely. For to
them it brings, as it did to this malefactor, a strong faith with a firm
hope in the unspeakable love and mercy of God. Ah! children, what greater
good could befall this criminal hanging on the cross, in this short space
of time, than to hear those comfortable words: “Verily I say unto
thee, this day shalt thou be with me in Paradise.” And what can
better comfort these rightly disposed converts of whom we are speaking,
than for Christ to exclaim unto them: “Come unto me all ye that
labour and are heavy laden, and I will give you rest.” That is,
I will receive you into my favour, and help you to bear your burdens, and
after a short season of travail most sweetly quicken and refresh you.</p>

<p id="viii.x-p9">The depth of this cross is boundless humility, not deeming ourselves
higher than other men, but having our eyes always open to our own
shortcomings; like this malefactor, who acknowledged that he was suffering
the just reward of his misdeeds. So let it be with all these converts; in
all their sorrows let them remember that they might justly have suffered
more, and that no suffering on earth or in hell would be a sufficient
retribution for their sins. This makes them not to despise, nor judge,
nor condemn any but themselves; and when they are brought to this point,
then their cross begins to blossom and bear fruit.</p>

<p id="viii.x-p10">The height of this cross is a mind directed upwards to the
contemplation of divine and heavenly things, and a forsaking of outward
things; that is, they shall

<pb n="278" href="/ccel/winkworth/tauler/png/0276=278.htm" id="viii.x-Page_278" />learn to look upward toward eternal things, without letting
their eyes wander after earthly things, and fix their looks on the
admirable life and walk of our dear Lord, his sufferings, his bitter
death, his resurrection, ascension, and everlasting reign. This makes
a man’s suffering and cross light unto him, as it did to this
malefactor when he said: “Lord, remember me when thou comest into
thy kingdom.” Behold, dear children, how his mind and thoughts
were filled with the eternal world.</p>

<p id="viii.x-p11">The breadth of this cross signifies a hearty, all-embracing love to
God, men, and all creatures; for those who are on this cross pray with
lip and heart, not alone for themselves, but also for all men, even for
their enemies: thus their prayer extends unto all, and they are ever
ready to devote themselves, body and soul to their fellow-creatures;
and thus they do what in them lies to make amends to God, whom they
have aforetime dishonoured and provoked in his creatures. Thus love,
as St. Peter saith, covereth a multitude of sins; and, as Christ said
of Mary Magdalene: many sins are forgiven her, for she loved much.</p>

<p id="viii.x-p12">The length of this cross is perseverance and growth in good works;
for these men never cease from their kind and virtuous labours, but
undertake one after another with just discrimination, and give all
diligence to put off their old man, and to put on a new man created
after God in righteousness and holiness of life. And hence their inward
man is renewed day by day, and groweth up amidst all their sorrow, pain,
and temptation, so that they may well feel how truly Paul has said, that
“this light affliction, which is but for a moment, worketh for us a

<pb n="279" href="/ccel/winkworth/tauler/png/0277=279.htm" id="viii.x-Page_279" />far more exceeding and eternal weight of glory; while we
look not at the things which are seen, but at the things which are not
seen; for the things which are seen are temporal, but the things which
are not seen are eternal.”</p>

<p id="viii.x-p13">The third cross is the cross of Christ, and is a type of the perfect
men, on whom their Heavenly Father has bestowed peculiar glory and
honour, and fellowship with His only begotten Son, in that He sends
them, after a special sort, all manner of contradiction, pain, assaults,
tribulation, and crosses of every kind; and gives them to drink of the
cup of which Christ, His only begotten Son, has drunk. As it was with
the holy Apostles James and John, to whom Christ said: “Are ye able to
drink of the cup that I shall drink off? and to be baptized with the
baptism that I am baptized with?” As much as to say, If ye desire to
be the chiefest, dearest friends of God, ye must, like me, suffer the
greatest contradiction beforehand; for the disciple is not above his
master. If Christ must needs suffer and enter by the cross into the
kingdom of His Father, without doubt so must every friend of God have
somewhat likewise to endure.</p>

<p id="viii.x-p14">The depth of this cross is that they have at all times a childlike
fear, and allow God to move them as He will, and keep a constant care
not to offend God. Its height is the well-grounded hope which they have
of eternal blessedness, not founded on their own merit or good life,
but on a firm faith, in a humble principle of entire self-surrender to
the perfectly holy will of God. And this hope maketh not ashamed; but,
as St. Paul says, “the love of God is shed abroad in their hearts by
the Holy Ghost

<pb n="280" href="/ccel/winkworth/tauler/png/0278=280.htm" id="viii.x-Page_280" />which is given unto them.” The width or breadth of this
cross is that they love God with their whole hearts, and themselves and
all men through God; and endeavour with all their might “to keep
the unity of the spirit in the bond of peace.” They shun all giving
of offence and scandal, and are useful to all and hurtful to none. And
therefore they suffer gladly all that befalls them in their work of
love, that they may bring many souls unto God. The length of their cross
stretches out into eternity: for they are ready to suffer gladly all that
God shall appoint unto them in time or in eternity; it is their highest
happiness to forward all that God chooses to do through them; however and
whenever He will, they simply follow His leading, without murmuring or
questioning. They are those who are able to say in sincerity with Christ:
“Not my will, but thine be done.” Nothing grieves them more
than that they cannot utterly give up their own will, by reason of human
infirmity and weakness. O, how blessed are these men, and how fruitful
is their cross, not only to themselves, but also to all Christendom!</p>

<p id="viii.x-p15">This cross leads and brings them to the ineffable cross of the divine
nature, of which Paul was thinking when he prayed for his friends
that they might “be able to comprehend with all saints what is the
breadth and length, and depth and height, and to know the love of Christ
which passeth knowledge, that ye may be filled with all the fulness of
God.” The length is His never-ending eternity; the breadth His
boundless goodness and mercy, which has been shed abroad, and is yet
poured out over the whole creation and mankind; the height is His
omnipotence, and the depth of His unfathomable wisdom.

<pb n="281" href="/ccel/winkworth/tauler/png/0279=281.htm" id="viii.x-Page_281" />Now he who will reach up unto the cross of Christ’s
divine nature, must first be fashioned into the likeness of His
crucifixion in the flesh. And all those who truly lead a life in the
spirit, such as we have described, are thus crucified with Christ;
for they shall keep themselves from all the works of the flesh, which
God hates, and shall have an earnest love to all righteousness, so that
they are united with the bonds of their soul unto His divine nature. They
shall, moreover, be ever striving to fulfil God’s will, continually
fixing their thoughts on Him, and keeping themselves from all that
would be displeasing in His sight, and thus be nailed with the right
foot to the cross of the divine nature; and they shall further learn to
hold themselves between these two, that they be neither carried away by
unblessed happiness, nor yet shrink from blessed unhappiness, nor be led
astray between these two; and thus are they bound with the left foot to
the cross of the divine nature. Furthermore, they shall have an inward
sympathy with God, for the dishonour that has been done Him from the
beginning of the world, and will yet be done Him by men in the Church
and in the world until the last day, and for the shame and dishonour
of His dearest friends, who have yielded themselves to suffer on this
cross with Christ, that His divine glory may be magnified through them;
for God will guard them as the apple of His eye, insomuch that whoso
entreateth them evil hath done it unto God.</p>

<p id="viii.x-p16">That we may thus be nailed with Christ to the cross of his
humanity,—that we may be admitted to the eternal beholding of
the brightness of His godhead, may the Almighty Trinity grant and help
us. Amen!</p>
</div2>

<div2 title="XI. Sermon for the Second Sunday in Lent" progress="66.36%" prev="viii.x" next="viii.xii" id="viii.xi">
<scripCom type="Sermon" passage="Matt. 15:21-28" id="viii.xi-p0.1" parsed="|Matt|15|21|15|28" osisRef="Bible:Matt.15.21-Matt.15.28" />

<pb n="282" href="/ccel/winkworth/tauler/png/0280=282.htm" id="viii.xi-Page_282" />

<h3 id="viii.xi-p0.2">XI</h3>

<h2 id="viii.xi-p0.3">Sermon for the Second Sunday in Lent</h2>

<p class="Centered" id="viii.xi-p1">(From the Gospel for the day)</p>

<p class="arg" id="viii.xi-p2"><i>Tells us how God drives forward some of His children
by the struggle between the inward and outward man.</i></p>

<p class="scripl" id="viii.xi-p3"><scripRef passage="Matt. xv. 21-28" id="viii.xi-p3.1" parsed="|Matt|15|21|15|28" osisRef="Bible:Matt.15.21-Matt.15.28">Matt. xv. 21-28</scripRef>.—“Jesus went thence and
departed into the coasts of Tyre and Sidon. And, behold, a woman of
Canaan came out of the same coasts, and cried unto Him, saying, Have
mercy on me, O Lord, thou Son of David; my daughter is grievously vexed
with a devil. But He answered her not a word. And His disciples came
and besought Him, saying, Send her away, for she crieth after us. But He
answered and said, I am not sent, but unto the lost sheep of the house
of Israel. Then came she and worshipped Him, saying, Lord, help me. But
He answered and said, It is not meet to take the children’s bread
and to cast it to dogs. And she said, Truth, Lord; yet the dogs eat of
the crumbs that fall from their master’s table. Then Jesus answered
and said unto her, O woman, great is thy faith: be it unto thee even as
thou wilt. And her daughter was made whole from that very hour.”</p>

<p class="First" id="viii.xi-p4">THE gospel for this day points us to a guiding principle
which is of all others the noblest, surest, most useful and most essential
principle that we can have while here on earth. For be assured, that
unless your conversion have within it this kernel, all your efforts
to perform good works and to abstain from transgression will avail you
little or nothing.</p>

<pb n="283" href="/ccel/winkworth/tauler/png/0281=283.htm" id="viii.xi-Page_283" />

<p id="viii.xi-p5">Now let us in the first place consider these words: “Jesus went
out from thence.” Whence was it that He departed? From the Scribes and
Pharisees. Now give heed to the principle herein contained: the Scribes
were the wise men who prided themselves upon their knowledge; and the
Pharisees were those who prided themselves upon their spirituality, and
trusted in their religious practices and set talks. These two classes
of men are types of two of the most dangerous principles which can exist
among religious people; and those who remain in their way of thinking are
lost, for these two principles do ruin the soul like a worm at the root,
so that men come to nothing. And yet there are few but what are in some
measure under the influence of one or both of them, though some much
more than others. By the Scribes we may understand men of a reasoning
turn of mind, who try all things by the light of their reason, or as
they appear to them through their senses. They receive ideas by means of
their senses, and then exercise upon them their powers of reflection
that they may attain to the comprehension of high questions. And they
glory therein, and make very lofty discourses; but in the inward parts,
where pure truth should gush forth from its fount, they are empty and dry,
yielding nothing.</p>

<p id="viii.xi-p6">The second class are the Pharisees. These are the religious people
who look upon themselves as the excellent of the earth, and think highly
of themselves, and take their stand upon prescribed customs and ways,
and regard these usages as of more importance than anything else,
and desire to be respected on this account and to have praise of men;
but their hearts are full of judging thoughts of other men who do not

<pb n="284" href="/ccel/winkworth/tauler/png/0282=284.htm" id="viii.xi-Page_284" />observe or approve of their ways. From these our Lord
went out. The Scribes had asked him to pronounce a judgment, saying:
Why do thy disciples transgress the good customs of our forefathers, by
eating with unwashen hands? And He answered them: Why do ye transgress the
commandments of God? Just so do those of the present day who regard their
own ordinances and practices of devotion as the commandments and will of
God, and condemn and think slightingly of the friends of God who refuse
to follow usages of man’s prescribing, because they are constrained
to follow God’s secret motions in their hearts. In thus saying,
we do not mean that open evil-livers or despisers of godliness are not
to be judged by the congregation, for else there would be an end of all
ecclesiastical discipline; but let each beware of this pharisaical temper
in himself, looking to see if any false piety lurk within him that has
some other origin or end than God. For Jesus departs when that is so,
and assuredly will not stay where that exists.</p>

<p id="viii.xi-p7">Thus we find many people who never look to anything beyond their
outward conduct; they perform good works and behave with decorum, and
then think they have done all; while their inward part is altogether
overgrown and choked up with the creature, by which they are held fast to
their great hurt. And while in this state, they pray much and read their
Bible. So likewise did the blind Jews, they read much in the Scriptures;
and yet God was an utter stranger to them, and hidden from them in spirit
and in truth. So it is with this sort of religious people: they submit
to Church discipline, they pray, they fast, they watch; and for all this,
God is not really

<pb n="285" href="/ccel/winkworth/tauler/png/0283=285.htm" id="viii.xi-Page_285" />and truly the principle of their life, but poor, miserable
nature, toward which all their love, and striving, and aspiration
is directed, notwithstanding the abundance and the fervour of their
religious exercises. No, children, the eternal God will have nothing
to do with these Pharisees; for they are not plants which our Heavenly
Father has planted, but weeds which must be plucked up by the roots,
as our Lord Himself has said: “He who is not with me is against
me;” and, “He who gathereth not with me, scattereth.”
When the time of harvest is come, and the eternal God will gather His
wheat into the garner, these will be found to be the called who have not
gathered with Him, and He will not know them; and where He does not find
His planting in the ground of the heart, He will cast the men out into
outer darkness. I have shown you two false principles; I beseech you,
for God’s sake, beware of them, if you would be kept unto eternal
life. For this zealous activity of the natural man, after the fashion
of the Scribes or Pharisees, in outward show or prescribed usages,
prevails greatly, alas! at this day among all ranks. Men’s minds
are now-a-days so subtle and quick, after the fashion of these Scribes
[raising doubts and questions of conscience], that a conscientious
confessor scarcely knows how to direct their souls by reason of their
subtlety or their scrupulousness. From such men Jesus departed, as He
does still to this day.</p>

<p id="viii.xi-p8">But whither did the Lord Jesus go? He went into the land of Tyre
and Sidon. Now Tyre signifies a state of apprehension, and Sidon
signifies the state of one driven by the hunters. Ah, children! few,
alas! are willing to experience in themselves what it

<pb n="286" href="/ccel/winkworth/tauler/png/0284=286.htm" id="viii.xi-Page_286" />is to go thither; and yet it is a wondrously ennobling and
profitable thing that these two trials should be laid upon a man together;
and if under them he can act rightly and well, what nobleness, growth in
grace, and good fruit will be born of this sharp tribulation! Now what is
this being hard pressed by the hunters? Nothing else but that the inward
man would always fain be with God (who is his proper resting-place);
and thus it ever drives the outward man towards and after God; but the
outward man strives in the contrary direction, always going outwards
after lower things, where indeed is his proper place; and thus there
is a division in the man. The inward man’s own place is God,
and towards this centre all his desire, and free will, and endeavours
are turned, and he is continually called and drawn this way by God
his Lord. But this is contrary to the outward man, by his very nature,
which wars against it every day and hour. As St. Paul says: “For
I delight in the law of God after the inward man: but I see another law
in my members, warring against the law of my mind, and bringing me into
captivity to the law of sin which is in my members.” Wherefore,
“the good that I would, I do not; but the evil which I would not,
that I do.” Thus the flesh and the spirit strive and fight against
each other; and then cometh God from above, and pursues after them
both with His grace. And where this is rightly and duly understood,
it stands well with the man; for all who are thus led by God’s
spirit, are the children of God.</p>

<p id="viii.xi-p9">Now this conflict causes to the man sharp and bitter pain and
tribulation. But while he is plunged in the thick of the strife,
perceiving nothing beyond

<pb n="287" href="/ccel/winkworth/tauler/png/0285=287.htm" id="viii.xi-Page_287" />it, and destitute of consolation, then comes Jesus and
enters in of a surety. And to the man who does not obey the strivings
of God’s spirit, nor experience this inward conflict, Jesus does
not enter in. For all those who have never felt this inward strife,
nor God’s hand heavy on their soul, and truly yielded to it in
their life, these will never bring any good to pass so long as they
live. Moreover, they never come to themselves, and therefore know nothing
of all that is lying hidden within them. For many assaults come upon us,
both carnal and spiritual, which we can best withstand by meeting them
with a spirit of humility and gratitude; and if we await these trials
with a cheerful spirit, we may be assured that God will stand by us with
His grace. And then, when the world comes with its raging storms, beating
upon his head, and the Devil with his crafty wiles, and the man’s
own flesh and senses and lowest powers are beset with great weakness
and passionate impulses towards outward things, and all this while the
inward man is urged on by God, and by the thirst which he by nature has
after God,—then, indeed, there must needs be within him a bitter
agony and tearing strife. And what shall the poor, wretched, comfortless
man do, hunted and assailed as he is, without way or means of escape? He
shall do as this poor woman did; go to Jesus and cry with a loud voice of
strong desire; “O, Lord, thou son of David, have mercy on me!”
And then from the depths of the struggle an impetuous cry leaps forth;
and this cry of the spirit flies over thousands and thousands of miles
with its piercing call: it is an infinite sighing from the fathomless
abyss. This is something far above nature, whereunto

<pb n="288" href="/ccel/winkworth/tauler/png/0286=288.htm" id="viii.xi-Page_288" />the Holy Spirit must supply what is lacking because of
our infirmities: as St. Paul says: “The Spirit maketh intercession
for us with groanings which cannot be uttered.” And by these means
the Holy Spirit doth better prepare the ground of the heart than by any
other preparation on earth that can be imagined.</p>

<p id="viii.xi-p10">And when a man is thus hunted and plunged into the bottomless pit of
temptation and suffering, and then, amidst “groanings which cannot be
uttered,” cries to God with a loud voice, so that the accents of his
strong desire pierce through the heavens; and yet God makes as though
He did not hear, or would not listen, O, how utterly must the man
yield up his own self, and suffer his wishes to melt into the depths
of God’s will, waiting with ever-strengthening patience upon
God, till His appointed time come to visit him and all creatures! For,
oh! how impossible were it that the fount of all mercy should be sealed
up! yet, when this woman came crying after Jesus with a loud voice,
the stream from this fount of mercy was not suffered to flow out unto
her. The disciples prayed that it might be opened; and at last, with
severe aspect and harsh words, Jesus answered them that He was not sent
save to the lost sheep of the house of Israel, saying: “It is not meet
to take the children’s bread and to cast it to the dogs.” He not
only refused her the blessing she sought, but did what was much harder to
bear,—proved in clear, cutting language that it was reasonable
and just that He should do so. He not only refused to give her bread,
which is necessary to life, and a common blessing, but denied her the
name of a child, thus depriving her of humanity, and called

<pb n="289" href="/ccel/winkworth/tauler/png/0287=289.htm" id="viii.xi-Page_289" />her a dog. Could our Lord have tried her by a harder,
sharper test,—could He have pressed her harder, or overwhelmed
her more completely? But what does she do in this her distress and
anguish? She takes it all meekly and patiently, and suffers herself to
be driven and buffeted as He will. Nay, she sinks much lower than He
had plunged her, and casts herself into the very depths of humiliation,
saying: “No, Lord, not a dog, but even less, one of the least of
the little whelps.” But in her self-abasement and self-annihilation
she holds fast her confidence, and says: “Yet, O Lord, the little
whelps are wont to be fed and satisfied with the crumbs that fall from
their master’s table.”</p>

<p id="viii.xi-p11">Oh, how blessed and holy were men who could thus strike into the very
truth of things, and see themselves with the mind of God, not through
figures of speech, or customary phrases, or as the world judges. Neither
God nor all His creatures could then abase and annihilate them so
thoroughly as they would abase, and accuse, and annihilate themselves in
the sight of the truth! Blessed indeed, if then, notwithstanding this
wretched tumult of suffering and humiliation, they should be constant
in their hope and confidence in the goodness of God, and abide therein
without wavering; so that under all these afflictions their desire and
earnest purpose towards Him should strengthen more and more, as it was
with this woman. However harshly our Lord spoke to her, and denied her
His acts of mercy, yet she never let go her trust in His grace. Therefore
everything was granted to her that she had sought and desired of the
Lord. Dear children, this is the right, true, godly way unto

<pb n="290" href="/ccel/winkworth/tauler/png/0288=290.htm" id="viii.xi-Page_290" />eternal truth. Oh! this way leads unto the truth; this alone
leads straight to God without a means. And some have not strength to
try the depth of this fathomless annihilation of self. This was the way
the woman of Canaan took, and she received at last the blessed answer:
“O, woman, great is thy faith; be it unto thee according to thy
will!”</p>

<p id="viii.xi-p12">Children, I tell you of God’s truth, that to every man who shall
be found really and truly thus walking in this way, God will assuredly
one day declare: “My beloved friend, whatsoever thou choosest or desirest,
it shall be done unto thee according to thy will; forasmuch as thou hast
willingly given up all that was thine. Therefore, thy will is swallowed
up in mine, and thou hast become one with me by grace, and a partaker
of my nature.” Now this becoming one with the eternal Goodness cannot
come to pass but by an absolute renunciation of our Self, and all that is
ours, natural or spiritual; for in the same measure that a man comes out
from himself, in that measure does God enter in with His divine grace,
and he who loseth his life shall find it.</p>

<p id="viii.xi-p13">Children, I will say no more now, but tell you a little story that is
very apt to our purpose. I knew a “woman of Canaan,” well deserving of
the name. What I am about to tell you, happened within these four years,
and she is yet living. This woman lost her senses, and fell into a trance,
and was borne up on high, till she came into the presence of God, and
beheld our Lady and all the saints. And as she looked upon this vision
she saw herself to be at an immeasurable distance from God. Then her
spirit was seized with such unutterable woe that it seemed as if she
must perish that moment with the bitter,

<pb n="291" href="/ccel/winkworth/tauler/png/0289=291.htm" id="viii.xi-Page_291" />smarting, hellish pain that it gave her to see herself
so far off from God. (For know ye that this is the worst torment which
the souls in hell have to endure, that they know themselves to be afar
off, and utterly parted from God and all His elect, and know that it
will last for ever, and that they shall never see God.) Now in this
unspeakable distress she turned to our Lady and all the saints, and
besought them all that they would intercede for her. But then she saw
that the blessed saints were so utterly lost in the contemplation of
God that none of them for a moment listened to her cries and appeals. In
their overwhelming bliss and joy they never even heard her voice. Then
she turned after a human fashion to the sacred sorrow and bitter death
of our Lord Jesus Christ, and it was answered her, why should she appeal
to that to which she had never shown due honour and reverence? But when
she saw that neither our Lady, nor the saints, nor the sufferings of our
Lord brought her help, she turned herself with all earnestness to God,
and said: “Ah, Lord! since none will come to my help, behold, O
beloved Lord, that I am Thy poor creature, and Thou art my God; I fall
down before Thy righteous sentence, according to Thy most blessed will;
and whether Thou wilt have me to remain for ever in this horrible, hellish
torment, I leave, dear Lord, altogether to Thy most blessed will.”
But when she had thus utterly surrendered herself to God for all eternity,
that moment she was lifted up far away beyond all intervening things,
and wafted into the abyss of God’s love. O what a glorious abyss
is that! This same person is still often brought either into this state
of mind, or carried into the abyss of the divine love.

<pb n="292" href="/ccel/winkworth/tauler/png/0290=292.htm" id="viii.xi-Page_292" />She is a young maiden, and I firmly believe that she had
never in her life committed any gross sins, wherewith she had provoked
God; and yet she needed thus to suffer. Children! how great and manifold,
then, must be the pangs of those who have often and deeply angered God,
and withal are still cleaving while on earth so closely to the miserable
creature delights? But this maiden resigned herself humbly to the will
of God, content to bear an eternity of pain in hell, if God in His
righteousness saw fit to condemn her thereunto.</p>

<p id="viii.xi-p14">How unlike this woman are those who fancy that in four or five years
they shall work wonders, and say to others: “Ah, my dear friend, pray the
Lord for me that I may become one of his dearest friends.” Now know that,
if thou wert in the right way, thou wouldst never think thyself worthy
to become one of the least of the friends of God; therefore set thyself
humbly in the lowest place, as the Gospel teaches, and then thou wilt
be bidden to come up higher. But those who lift themselves up, God will
assuredly cast down. Wherefore beseech Him that His good pleasure may be
wrought in and with thee, according to His ever-blessed will, and so wilt
thou find thy dwelling-place and rest in Him, and not else. Children,
on this wise God entereth into the soul immediately, without a veil;
that is, when a man wholly renounces Self—all that he has. Now,
if any man while here on earth should obtain one drop of this blessing,
and one spark of this love should be kindled in his soul, he would be
more truly and really made fit for God’s dwelling, and led farther
into the truth, than if he were to strip all the clothes off his body
and give them to the poor, or to macerate

<pb n="293" href="/ccel/winkworth/tauler/png/0291=293.htm" id="viii.xi-Page_293" />his flesh with penances. One moment in this state were more
worth living than forty years spent in doing and leaving undone what
we pleased. Moreover this would be the noblest and shortest, and also
the easiest, of all courses that reason can conceive. O God! with what
things are men taken up, while they waste this precious, blessed season
of grace, and come short of that pure, exalted good which might and ought
unceasingly to be wrought in them; and so the long years roll slowly by,
and they are as one in a sleep, never coming any farther, unstirred by
God’s grace; and after the many years that they have lived, they
are as far from true perfectness as the first day that they set out. This
is indeed a terrible and awful thought for all religious persons; for if
they knew the great and perilous injury that they do to their souls with
their own devices, their very marrow and blood would dry up within their
body. Now let us pray God that we may thus sink into the divine abyss,
and fall down before God’s sentence, that we may be also found in
Him like this woman of Canaan! Amen!</p> </div2>

<div2 title="XII. Sermon for the Fourth Sunday in Lent" progress="69.28%" prev="viii.xi" next="viii.xiii" id="viii.xii">
<scripCom type="Sermon" passage="John 8:47" id="viii.xii-p0.1" parsed="|John|8|47|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.8.47" />

<pb n="294" href="/ccel/winkworth/tauler/png/0292=294.htm" id="viii.xii-Page_294" />

<h3 id="viii.xii-p0.2">XII</h3>

<h2 id="viii.xii-p0.3">Sermon for the Fourth Sunday in Lent</h2>

<p class="arg" id="viii.xii-p1"><i>Of the power of the Word of God, of fiery desires, and the
essence of self-renunciation.</i></p>

<p class="scrip" id="viii.xii-p2"><scripRef passage="John viii. 47" id="viii.xii-p2.1" parsed="|John|8|47|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.8.47">John viii. 47</scripRef>.—“He who is of God 
heareth the words of God.”</p>

<p class="First" id="viii.xii-p3">DEAR children, ye ought not to cease from hearing or
declaring the word of God because you do not alway live according to it,
nor keep it in mind. For inasmuch as you love it and crave after it,
it will assuredly be given unto you; and you shall enjoy it for ever
with God, according to the measure of your desire after it. There are
some people who, when they hear speak of high things which they do not
understand, and moreover see that they have no share in them, turn away
from these things with such aversion, that they do not even like to
hear them treated of, or that others should think about them and seek
after them. Yea, they hear of high things, and say: “That is not
my way of thinking; I had better not try to put it into practice, for I
should not keep it, and then I should be just where I was before.”
And thus they turn away themselves and others from the truth, just as
if it in no wise concerned them, and sit down quite

<pb n="295" href="/ccel/winkworth/tauler/png/0293=295.htm" id="viii.xii-Page_295" />contented with their own ways, while yet they know in
the bottom of their hearts that their ways are not the best that might
be. This is an infallible token that these persons will never reach the
highest point of which they are capable; nor will they become partakers
of the highest, pure, absolute goodness, unless indeed they come to go
through a painful and agonizing struggle after it.</p>

<p id="viii.xii-p4">St. Bernard has said: “Man, if thou desirest a noble and holy
life, and unceasingly prayest to God for it, if thou continue constant
in this thy desire, it will be granted unto thee without fail, even if
only in the day or hour of thy death; and if God should not give it thee
then, thou shalt find it in Him in eternity: of this be assured.”
Therefore do not relinquish your desire, though it be not fulfilled
immediately, or though ye may swerve from your aspirations, or even forget
them for a time. It were a hard case if this were to cut you off for ever
from the end of your being. But when ye hear the word of God, surrender
yourselves wholly to it, as if for eternity, with a full purpose of will
to retain it in your mind and to order your life according to it; and let
it sink down right deep into your heart as into an eternity. If afterward
it should come to pass that you let it slip, and never think of it again,
yet the love and aspiration which once really existed live for ever
before God, and in Him ye shall find the fruit thereof; that is, to all
eternity it shall be better for you than if you had never felt them.</p>

<p id="viii.xii-p5">What we can <i>do </i>is a small thing; but we can will and aspire to
great things. Thus, if a man cannot be great, he can yet be good in will;
and what he, with his whole heart and mind, love and desire,

<pb n="296" href="/ccel/winkworth/tauler/png/0294=296.htm" id="viii.xii-Page_296" />wills to be, that without doubt he most truly is. It is
little we can bring to pass; but our will and desire may be large. Nay,
they may grow till they lose themselves in the infinite abyss of God. Not
that we ought to think within ourselves that we wish to be this or that,
like such a saint or angel, for we ought to be much more than we can
conceive or fathom: wherefore our part is to give ourselves over to God,
and leave ourselves utterly in His hands, being wholly His. And if ye
cannot be as entirely His as ye fain would be, be His as much as ye
may attain unto; but whatever ye are, be that truly and entirely; and
what ye cannot be, that be contented not to be, in a sincere spirit of
resignation, for God’s sake and in Him. So shall you peradventure
possess more of God in lacking than in having. Therefore be God’s;
yield to His hand, suffer Him to do in thee, and to thee, and with
thee, what He will; and then nothing here or hereafter shall be able to
confound you.</p>

<p id="viii.xii-p6"> Think not that God will be always caressing His children,
or shine upon their head, or kindle their hearts, as He does at the
first. He does so only to lure us to Himself, as the falconer lures
the falcon with its gay hood. Our Lord works with His children so as
to teach them afterwards to work themselves; as He bade Moses to make
the tables of stone after the pattern of the first which He had made
Himself. Thus, after a time, God allows a man to depend upon himself,
and no longer enlightens, and stimulates, and rouses him. We must stir
up and rouse ourselves, and be content to leave off learning, and no
more enjoy feeling and fire, and must now serve the Lord with strenuous
industry and at our own

<pb n="297" href="/ccel/winkworth/tauler/png/0295=297.htm" id="viii.xii-Page_297" />cost. Our Lord acts like a prudent father, who, while his
children are young, lets them live at his cost, and manages everything for
them. What is needful for them, he provides, and lets them go and play;
and so long as this lasts they are at leisure, free from care, happy, and
generous at their father’s expense. Afterwards he gives a portion of
his estate into their own hands, because he will have them to take care
of themselves, and earn their own living, to leave off childish play,
and thus learn how to grow rich. So it is with us. In the beginning of
a holy life, there is nothing but brightness, enjoyment, and feeling,
and God draws us after Him with His gifts, that we may praise Him in the
influencing of our wills, and we do all with a good will, and we know
and recognize therein God’s will. But now it is very different;
now God will have us to give up ourselves and our own will, and to
accept Him with readiness in His acts of severity, and in all kinds
of suffering, and in darkness of mind, whatever He may do, and however
contrary it may be to all our natural wishes. As the Lord said to Peter:
“When thou wast young, thou girdest thyself, and walkedst whither
thou wouldest; but when thou shalt be old, thou shalt stretch forth thy
hand, and another shall gird thee, and carry thee whither thou wouldest
not.” Thus did the Lord in our early days go beside us, drawing us
onward by His benefits; then we went whither we would, for our will was
sweetly girded with the pleasantness of divine things. But now it must
be otherwise: another shall gird us, and lead us whither we would not.</p>

<p id="viii.xii-p7">The Lord will draw us and securely lead us to Himself, in a way
contrary to all our natural will, until

<pb n="298" href="/ccel/winkworth/tauler/png/0296=298.htm" id="viii.xii-Page_298" />He have divested us thereof, and consumed it and made it
thoroughly subject unto the Divine will. For this is His will: that
we should cease to regard our own wishes or dislikes; that it should
become a light matter to us whether He give or take away, whether we have
abundance or suffer want, and let all things go, if only we may receive
and apprehend God Himself; that whether things please or displease us, we
may leave all things to take their course and cleave to Him alone. Then
first do we attain to the fulness of God’s love as His children,
when it is no longer happiness or misery, prosperity or adversity, that
draws us to Him, or keeps us back from Him. What we should then experience
none can utter; but it would be something far better than when we were
burning with the first flame of love, and had great emotion but less
true submission: for here, though there may be less show of zeal, and
less vehemence of feeling, there is more true faithfulness to God. That
we may attain thereunto, may God help us with His grace. Amen!</p> </div2>

<div2 title="XIII. Sermon for Palm Sunday" progress="70.37%" prev="viii.xii" next="viii.xiv" id="viii.xiii">
<scripCom type="Sermon" passage="Matt. 21:10-17" id="viii.xiii-p0.1" parsed="|Matt|21|10|21|17" osisRef="Bible:Matt.21.10-Matt.21.17" />

<pb n="299" href="/ccel/winkworth/tauler/png/0297=299.htm" id="viii.xiii-Page_299" />

<h3 id="viii.xiii-p0.2">XIII</h3>

<h2 id="viii.xiii-p0.3">Sermon for Palm Sunday</h2>

<p class="arg" id="viii.xiii-p1"><i>How a man ought in all His works to regard
God alone, and purely to make Him his end without anything of his own,
and shall freely and simply perform all these works for the glory of God
only, and not seek his own, nor desire nor expect any reward. Wherewith
he may do such works without any self-appropriation or reference to time
and number, before or after, and without modes. How the Divine Word speaks
and reveals itself in the soul, all in a lofty and subtile sense.</i></p>

<p class="scripl" id="viii.xiii-p2"><scripRef passage="Matt. xxi. 10-17" id="viii.xiii-p2.1" parsed="|Matt|21|10|21|17" osisRef="Bible:Matt.21.10-Matt.21.17">Matt. xxi. 10-17</scripRef>.—“And when he was come
into Jerusalem, all the city was moved, saying, Who is this? And the
multitude said, This is Jesus, the Prophet of Nazareth of Galilee. And
Jesus went into the temple of God, and cast out all them that sold and
bought in the temple, and overthrew the tables of the money-changers,
and the seats of them that sold doves: And said unto them, It is written:
My house shall be called the house of prayer; but ye have made it a
den of thieves. And the blind and the lame came to Him in the temple;
and He healed them. And when the chief priests and scribes saw the
wonderful things that He did, and the children crying in the temple,
and saying, Hosanna to the Son of David, they were sore displeased, and
said unto Him, Hearest thou what these say? And Jesus saith unto them,
Yea; have ye never read, Out of the mouths of babes and sucklings Thou
hast perfected praise? And He left them, and went out of the city into
Bethany; and He lodged there.”</p>

<p class="First" id="viii.xiii-p3">WE read in the holy Gospel how that our Lord went into
the Temple, and drove out those who were buying and selling therein,
and said to those who sold doves: “Take these things hence.”

<pb n="300" href="/ccel/winkworth/tauler/png/0298=300.htm" id="viii.xiii-Page_300" />Herewith He signified nought else but that He would have
the temple empty; just as if He had said: “I have a right to this
temple, and will dwell there alone, and have the sole rule therein.”
Now what is this temple of which God is minded to have possession even
by force, and to rule according to His own will? It is the soul of man,
which He has created and fashioned so truly in His own likeness; as we
read that God said: “Let us make man after our image.” And He
has done so too, and made the soul of man so like Himself, that there is
nothing in heaven or on earth so like Himself as that is. For which reason
God will have this temple to be empty, that nothing be there but He alone;
and the cause why this temple pleases Him so well, is that it is so like
Himself, and He loveth to be in it forasmuch as He is there alone.</p>

<p id="viii.xiii-p4">Now mark, who were the people who were buying and selling, and whom do
they represent at this day? Now observe, I intend to speak only of the
good people who thus bought and sold, and yet whom our Lord scourged and
drove out, and do not mean to say anything to-day concerning open sinners,
who knowingly live in the commission of deadly sins. And the Lord does
the same now-a-days to all who buy and sell in His temple, for such He
will not suffer to remain therein. Behold, dear children, all those are
traders who keep themselves from open sins, and would fain be good people,
and do their works to the glory of God, and perform many good works,
such as fasting, watching, praying, and the like; yet do it all in order
that our Lord may give them, or do for them, something that they wish,
and thus they seek themselves in all things. All such are traders;

<pb n="301" href="/ccel/winkworth/tauler/png/0299=301.htm" id="viii.xiii-Page_301" />that is, to speak in vulgar language, they wish to give
one thing in exchange for another, and would fain thus drive a traffic
with our Lord; and they are deceived in their bargain, for all that
they possess or are able to perform they have received from God,
and consequently God does not owe them anything in return, nor is He
bound to do anything for them, except, indeed, He would do it of His
free bounty. What they are, they are of God; and what they become,
they have received of God and not from themselves; therefore God owes
them nothing in return for their works and their gifts, unless He do it
of His own pleasure, of His grace, and not for the sake of their works
and gifts; for they have nothing of their own to give, they do not even
do their good works of their own power; as Christ said: “Without
me ye can do nothing!” Those who would thus bargain with our
Lord are thick-headed and ignorant men, who have little or no insight
into the truth, wherefore God scourges them and drives them out of the
temple. Light and darkness cannot dwell together. God is the Truth and
Light in Himself; when, therefore, He cometh into His temple, He drives
out of it ignorance and darkness, and reveals Himself with light and
truth. Then when the truth is perceived, the buyers and sellers are gone;
and the truth will have nothing to do with trafficking. God does not seek
His own; all His works are done voluntarily and in singleness of purpose;
He does them for very love. So likewise is it with the man who is united
with God: his works also are done voluntarily and in singleness of mind,
and he does them for love without any wherefore—that is, without
any regard to himself—to the glory of God

<pb n="302" href="/ccel/winkworth/tauler/png/0300=302.htm" id="viii.xiii-Page_302" />only, and seeketh not his own in them; and God works them
through him.</p>

<p id="viii.xiii-p5">I say further, so long as a man in any of his works is seeking or
desiring anything that God has to give, or will give hereafter, he is
like these traffickers. But if thou wouldst be quite pure from such a
mercenary spirit, thou must do thy utmost in good works simply for the
praise of God, and shalt stand apart from it all, as if thou hadst not
done it; thou shalt ask nothing in return. If thou doest thy works in
this spirit, then are they godly and spiritual. And then the buyers and
sellers are altogether driven out of the temple, and God alone dwelleth
there, when thou purposest nothing but what God purposeth.</p>

<p id="viii.xiii-p6">Now mark, there is yet a higher state than that of the traders,
which is indicated to us in this Gospel; namely, that of the men who
perform their works with a sincerely good intent, and yet are hindered
from coming to the closest union with God, inasmuch as they still carry
on some traffic and converse with the creatures, and are thus like the
money-changers and those who sold doves, whose tables and seats the
Lord overthrew. For although this their occupation was at first begun
by certain of them with a good intent, it was an unseemly practice,
and was afterwards turned to the greatest abuses of covetousness, rather
than to the service of God. So likewise it is with the persons of whom
I am speaking; for although their intent is good, and they do their good
works sincerely for God’s sake, and do not seek their own therein,
yet nevertheless they do them with self-appropriation, with time and
number, with images and reference

<pb n="303" href="/ccel/winkworth/tauler/png/0301=303.htm" id="viii.xiii-Page_303" />to before and after. By these things they are hindered from
coming to the best and highest truth; for they ought to keep themselves
free and empty of all that is accidental, from pleasure and pain, even as
our Lord is free and alone, and receiveth Himself ever afresh, without
interval or time, from His Heavenly Father, and in the same Now is ever
without ceasing begotten afresh in perfectness, with thankful praise,
into the Majesty of the Father, in co-equal dignity. In like manner must
the man who desireth to perceive the highest truth, and to live therein
without before or after, and without let or hindrance from any of the
outward acts or mental images with which he has ever been conversant,
stand free and alone in this eternal Now. He shall simply receive the gift
of God, and bring it forth again and render it up to God without let or
hindrance, in His light, and with thankful praise through our Lord Jesus
Christ. Thus he will have done with all the doves and money-changing;
that is, with all the hindrance and qualification which arises from
those works which are good in themselves, but in which a man seeks
something of his own. For which cause also the Lord would not suffer
any to carry vessels to and fro in the temple, as St. Mark tells us;
all which has to do with the same principle—that a spiritual man
must keep himself free and aloof from all objects that would hinder his
advance towards perfectness.</p>

<p id="viii.xiii-p7">Now when the temple is thus cleared of all that blocks it up,
<i>i.e. </i>of all selfishness and ignorance, it shines forth in such
beauty, and is so bright and resplendent above all else that God has
created, that nothing can outshine it save the uncreated God alone.

<pb n="304" href="/ccel/winkworth/tauler/png/0302=304.htm" id="viii.xiii-Page_304" />Nothing even that belongs to angelic existence can be
compared to this temple. The highest angels do indeed in many respects
resemble the temple of a noble soul, yet not wholly, for there is some
measure, a certain bound, set to their similarity to it in knowledge
and love, beyond which they cannot pass; but the soul is ever able to
advance so long as it is in time. For if the soul of a man yet living
in this present state were on a level with the highest angel, the
man could yet, by virtue of his free self-determination, outstrip the
angel at every successive moment, without count, that is to say without
mode, and above the mode of the angels, and all created reason. God
is alone free and uncreated; and therefore He alone is equal to the
soul as touching freedom, and unequal as touching uncreatedness, for
the soul is created. But when the soul enters into the unmixed light,
she, with her created I, sinks so deeply into her own nothingness, that
she cannot by her own power regain the sense of her separate existence
as a creature. But God upholds her with His uncreated power, and keeps
the soul still herself. The soul has dared to become naught; and yet
she cannot attain thereunto of her own power, so entirely is she lost
until God upholds her with His power. It must needs be so, seeing that,
as I said before, Jesus entered into the temple of God, and cast out
those who bought and sold therein, and began to speak in the temple.</p>

<p id="viii.xiii-p8">Now, dear children, know of a truth, if any one else would fain speak
in the temple, that is in the soul, except Jesus alone, He holds His
peace, as if He were not there; and in truth He is not at home in the
soul, for she has strange guests with whom she desireth to

<pb n="305" href="/ccel/winkworth/tauler/png/0303=305.htm" id="viii.xiii-Page_305" />hold converse. But if Jesus is to speak in the soul, she
must be alone, and must be silent herself that she may hear the voice of
Jesus; and then He enters in and begins to speak. What does He speak? He
speaks that He is. And what is He then? He is the Word of the Father;
in which Word the Father utters Himself, and all the divine nature,
and all that God is, so that, in that He perceiveth it, He also is it,
and He is perfect in His perception and in His power. Hence He is perfect
through this His speaking, for when He uttereth this Word, He uttereth
Himself and all things in another person, and giveth that person the same
nature which He Himself has, and speaks all rational spirits into being
in that Word, in the likeness of the same Word, according to the type
or pattern which abideth continually in Him. And thus the Word shines
forth in man, according as each word exists in God. Yet is he not in
all respects like this same essential Word; but rather the possibility
is granted to him of receiving a certain likeness by the grace of this
Word, and of receiving the Word as it is in itself. This all has the
Father Himself spoken through the Word, and all that is in the Word.</p>

<p id="viii.xiii-p9">Here the question might be asked, If the Father hath spoken this, in
what sense doth Jesus speak in the soul? Here remember, dear children,
what I have said of the manner of His speaking, namely, that He revealeth
Himself and all that the Father hath uttered in Him, according to the
measure of the soul’s ability to receive it.</p>

<p id="viii.xiii-p10">In the first place He reveals the Father’s sovereignty to the
soul, by declaring His changeless, infinite Power. And when through the
Son the soul

<pb n="306" href="/ccel/winkworth/tauler/png/0304=306.htm" id="viii.xiii-Page_306" />hath experience of this power, it becomes strong and mighty
in whatever happens, so that it grows powerful and steadfast in all
virtues and in perfect singleness of mind, so that neither weal nor woe,
nor any or all of the things that God has created in time, have power
to stir him, for that he has firm and abiding footing in the strength
of God, against which all things are weak and unavailing.</p>

<p id="viii.xiii-p11">In the second place, the Lord reveals Himself in the soul with
an infinite Wisdom, which He Himself is. In this Wisdom the Father
perceiveth Himself, with all His Fatherly sovereignty. And that same
Word which is also Wisdom, and all that it comprehends, is all the same,
sole Unity. When this Wisdom is united with the soul, all doubt and
error and darkness utterly vanish away, and she is transported into a
pure light, which is God Himself. As the prophet says: “Lord in Thy
light shall we see light.” That is to say: “Lord in Thy light
shall we perceive the light in the soul.” Then is God perceived
in the soul by means of God. Then does she, by means of this Wisdom,
perceive herself and all things, and perceiveth this Wisdom itself, and
through it she perceiveth the Father’s majesty, and His essential
self-existence in simple oneness, without distinction.</p>

<p id="viii.xiii-p12">In the third place, Christ reveals Himself also with an infinite Love,
sweetness and richness flowing forth from the power of the Holy Ghost,
overflowing and streaming in a very flood of richness and sweetness into
the heart that is waiting to receive it; and with this sweetness He not
only reveals Himself to the soul, but unites Himself with her. Through
this sweetness, the soul in its essence by grace flows

<pb n="307" href="/ccel/winkworth/tauler/png/0305=307.htm" id="viii.xiii-Page_307" />out with power above all creatures back into her first
origin and fount. Then is the outward man obedient unto the inward
man, even unto death, and liveth in constant peace in the service
of God continually. That the Lord may thus come into our souls also,
overthrowing and casting out all hindrances, bodily or spiritual, that
we may become one here on earth, and hereafter in the kingdom of heaven,
may He help us evermore. Amen.</p>
</div2>

<div2 title="XIV. Sermon for Thursday in Easter Week" progress="72.45%" prev="viii.xiii" next="viii.xv" id="viii.xiv">
<scripCom type="Sermon" passage="John 20:16" id="viii.xiv-p0.1" parsed="|John|20|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.20.16" />

<pb n="308" href="/ccel/winkworth/tauler/png/0306=308.htm" id="viii.xiv-Page_308" />

<h3 id="viii.xiv-p0.2">XIV</h3>

<h2 id="viii.xiv-p0.3">Sermon for Thursday in Easter Week</h2>

<p class="arg" id="viii.xiv-p1"><i>How we ought to love God, and how Christ is a Master
of the Eternal Good, wherefore we ought to love Him above all things;
a Master of the Highest Truth, wherefore we ought to contemplate Him;
and a Master of the Highest Perfectness, wherefore we ought to follow
after Him without let or hindrance.</i></p>

<p class="scrip" id="viii.xiv-p2"><scripRef passage="John xx. 16" id="viii.xiv-p2.1" parsed="|John|20|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.20.16">John xx. 16</scripRef>.—“She turned herself and 
said unto Him, Rabboni; which is to say, Master.”</p> 

<p class="First" id="viii.xiv-p3">WHEN our Lord had risen from the dead, Mary Magdalene
desired with her whole heart to behold our blessed Lord; and he
revealed Himself to her in the form of a gardener, and so she did not
know Him. Then our Lord said unto her “Mary;” and with that
word she knew Him, and said, Rabboni! that is to say, Master.</p>

<p id="viii.xiv-p4">Now mark, so long as Mary stood by the grave looking at the
angels, Christ stood behind her, concealing Himself from her. For the
Lord our God hideth Himself from those who are full of care about the
creatures, and grieving over the loss of earthly things and creatures;
but as soon as man turns from

<pb n="309" href="/ccel/winkworth/tauler/png/0307=309.htm" id="viii.xiv-Page_309" />the creatures to find God, God reveals Himself unto the
soul. Thus, when Mary turned to the grave of Christ, it was said unto her,
“Mary,” which name signifies a star of the sea, a queen of the world,
and one who is illuminated by the Holy Spirit. He who desireth to see
God, must be as a star in the firmament, severed from and spurning all
the things of time, and illuminated to see all heavenly things.</p>

<p id="viii.xiv-p5">When she heard the word that Christ spoke, “Mary,” she knew our
Lord, and said, Rabboni, which is to say, Master; for she and His other
disciples and followers commonly address Him with this title, as He
says: “Ye call me Master and Lord, and ye say well, for so I am.” For
He is truly a Master of the Highest Good, and therefore should we love
Him above all things. He is a Master of Truth, and therefore should we
contemplate Him. He is a Master of the Highest Perfectness, and therefore
should we follow Him without any looking backwards behind us.</p>

<p id="viii.xiv-p6">He is (as I said first) a Master of the Highest Good, and therefore
should we love Him above all things. Now, thou mightest say, “God is
infinite, a supreme Good without limits, and the soul and all creatures
are finite and bounded; how, then, can the soul love and know God?”
Hearken: God is infinite and without end, but the soul’s desire
is an abyss which cannot be filled except by a Good which is infinite;
and the more ardently the soul longeth after God, the more she wills
to long after Him; for God is a Good without drawback, and a well of
living water without bottom, and the soul is made in the image of God,
and therefore it is created to know and love God. So, because Christ is
a Master of the Highest

<pb n="310" href="/ccel/winkworth/tauler/png/0308=310.htm" id="viii.xiv-Page_310" />Good, the soul ought to love Him above all things; for
He is love, and from Him doth love flow into us, as out of a well of
life. The well of life is love; and he who dwelleth not in love is dead,
as St. John says in his Epistle. Now, forasmuch as Christ is a well-spring
and Master of the Highest Good, therefore shall the soul love Him without
resistance. For it is her property that she must love that which is God;
and therefore must she love that which is the Highest Good, without
measure, without rival, and without ceasing to utter forth His praise.</p>

<p id="viii.xiv-p7">Without measure shall the soul love God; concerning which St. Bernard
says: “The cause wherefore the soul shall love God, is God; but the
measure of this love is without measure, for God is an immeasurable Good,
because His benefits are without number or end: wherefore the soul shall
love God without measure.” Hence St. Paul says: “I pray God that your
love may increase and abound yet more and more.” And St. Bernard says:
“In our love to God we have no rule nor direction to observe, but that
we love Him as He hath loved us. He hath loved us unto the end that we
might love Him world without end. Therefore, our inward desire ought ever
to increase so long as we are here on earth; but although the inward work
of our love to God ought ever to increase, yet the outward works of love
ought to be meted out with due wisdom, that we so exercise ourselves as
not to injure nature, but to subdue it unto the spirit.”</p>

<p id="viii.xiv-p8">In the second place, the soul shall love God without a fellow; that
is to say, in that <i>degree </i>of love with which the soul loveth
God, shall no creature stand; and all whom the soul loves, she shall
love in

<pb n="311" href="/ccel/winkworth/tauler/png/0309=311.htm" id="viii.xiv-Page_311" />God and to God. Furthermore, she shall love the creatures
for God’s sake, to God and in God. She loves them for God’s
sake, when she loves them for that cause which is God; she loves them to
God, when she loveth them for that goodness which is God; she loves them
in God, when she seeks no other delight nor end in them but God; and thus
she loveth the creatures in God, and God in the creatures. Hence Christ
tells us: “Thou shalt love God with all thy heart, with all thy soul,
and with all thy mind,” which words are thus expounded by St. Augustine:
“Our Lord saith that we are to love God with all our heart, with all
our soul, and with all our mind, to the intent that man should have no
single faculty within his soul that is empty or barren of the love of
God; that is, from which the love of God is absent; and that all which
it comes into our heart to love, we may love for God’s sake, and
enjoy in godly love; for God loveth the soul, and therefore shall the
soul love Him without a fellow.”</p>

<p id="viii.xiv-p9">In the third place, the soul shall love God without silence; for
he who is in love cannot be silent, but must proclaim and utter forth
his love. St. Gregory speaks of two sorts of crying aloud: the one is
that of the mouth, the other that of the works. He says of the voice
of the deeds, that it is louder than that of the mouth. Of the latter,
David says; “I have cried unto God with my voice, and He hath heard my
prayer.” Chrysostom says: “It is the habit and custom of loving souls
that they cannot hide their love, nor forbear to speak of it, but they
tell it to their familiar friends, and describe the inward flames of
love; and the faults which they have committed against God they tell
to those whom they

<pb n="312" href="/ccel/winkworth/tauler/png/0310=312.htm" id="viii.xiv-Page_312" />love, and cannot keep silence about them, but often speak
of them, that they may obtain relief and refreshment thereby.” The
second cry is that of the actions,—the way in which a man proves his
inward love by his outward works. St. Gregory says the witness of love is
the proof given by the works; for where love is, it works great things;
but if it work not, it is a sure sign that it is not there. Thus Mary
Magdalene had good reason to exclaim “Master!” for Christ
is a Master of all Good. Therefore we ought to love Him above all
things. And rightly is He called a Master of Love, for three causes;
for He rewards nothing but love, He rewards only out of love, and He
rewards with love.</p>

<p id="viii.xiv-p10">First, I say that He rewards nothing but love. By three things may a
man win reward: by outward acts, by inward contemplation, and by inward
aspiration and love. The outward act has no merit unless it be wrought
in love; for the outward act perishes and is over, and cannot merit that
which is eternal. For Paul says: “Charity never ceases;”
wherefore a man can never win eternal life by any works except they
be done in love; and hence he who truly loveth God separates himself
from all that is not God; for he who loves the uncreated good, despises
the created.</p>

<p id="viii.xiv-p11">In the second place, I said that God only rewards out of love. For
from the love wherewith He loveth man, He giveth Himself, He giveth
His very self as a reward, He giveth Himself wholly, and not in part;
for God hath loved man with an eternal love, and He gives a man nothing
less than Himself. He said to Abraham: “Fear not, I am thy shield,
and thy exceeding great reward.”</p>

<pb n="313" href="/ccel/winkworth/tauler/png/0311=313.htm" id="viii.xiv-Page_313" />

<p id="viii.xiv-p12">In the third place, He rewards a man with love. For this reward
consists in being able to behold God in His clearness without a veil, and
to enjoy the fruition of His love, and keep it for all eternity. Wherefore
it was not without reason that Mary exclaimed “Master!”
And thou too, O man, cry unto Him devoutly from the bottom of thy heart;
“O Master of the Highest Good, and my God, by the love which Thou
art, draw me to Thyself, I long after Thy favour, and that I may love
Thee above all things.”</p>

<p id="viii.xiv-p13">Now when I began I mentioned two other points: first, how that Christ
is a Master of the Highest Truth, and therefore we ought to contemplate
Him. Here take note that thou canst contemplate God in His creatures,
which He has made out of nothing, whereby thou art able to discover
His omnipotence. But when thou seest and considerest how admirably the
creatures are fashioned and put together, and in what wonderful order
they are arranged, thou art able to perceive and trace the Wisdom of God,
which is ascribed to the Son. And when further thou comest to perceive
the gentleness of the creatures, and how all creatures have something
loving in them, then thou perceivest the loving-kindness of the Holy
Spirit. Thus St. Paul tells the Romans that men are able to behold
the invisible goodness of God through the things that they can see;
that is to say, the creatures which He has made. We are also able to
perceive God by the light of grace, as the Prophet says: “Lord,
in Thy light shall we see the light;” that is, God Himself;
for “God is light, and in Him is no darkness anywhere.”
Moreover we shall at the last behold God in the light

<pb n="314" href="/ccel/winkworth/tauler/png/0312=314.htm" id="viii.xiv-Page_314" />of His glory, and there shall we see Him without a veil,
bright as He is; for He is a Master of Truth, who giveth us to know all
truth. In the third place, Christ is a Master of Perfection; wherefore
a man shall leave all things to follow Him, for in God he shall find
all things united in one perfectness which are scattered abroad among
the creatures. Therefore, O man, if thou wilt be perfect, be a follower
of Christ. He says: “Whoso will not forsake father and mother, and
sisters and brothers, and all that he hath, cannot be my disciple.”
For father and mother, sisters and brothers, and all creatures, are a
man’s enemies if they keep him back from God and hinder him from
treading the straight path to eternal blessedness. Therefore forsake the
creatures, and follow after the Master of Perfection, even Jesus Christ,
blessed for ever. May He grant us by His grace to do so! Amen.</p> </div2>

<div2 title="XV. Sermon for the First Sunday after Easter" progress="73.98%" prev="viii.xiv" next="viii.xvi" id="viii.xv">
<scripCom type="Sermon" passage="John 20:19" id="viii.xv-p0.1" parsed="|John|20|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.20.19" />

<pb n="315" href="/ccel/winkworth/tauler/png/0313=315.htm" id="viii.xv-Page_315" />

<h3 id="viii.xv-p0.2">XV</h3>

<h2 id="viii.xv-p0.3">Sermon for the First Sunday after Easter</h2>

<p class="Centered" id="viii.xv-p1">(From the Gospel for the day)</p>

<p class="argc" id="viii.xv-p2"><i>How we are to ascend by three stages to true peace 
and purity of heart.</i></p>

<p class="scrip" id="viii.xv-p3"><scripRef passage="John xx. 19" id="viii.xv-p3.1" parsed="|John|20|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.20.19">John xx. 19</scripRef>.—“Peace be to you.”</p>

<p class="First" id="viii.xv-p4">PEACE be with you,” said our beloved Lord
to His disciples after His resurrection. All men by nature desire rest
and peace, and are ever striving after it in all their manifold actions,
efforts, and labours; and yet to all eternity they will never attain to
true peace, unless they seek it where alone it is to be found,—in
God. What, then, are the means and ways to find true peace, and the
purest, highest, and most perfect truth? Now mark, I will speak unto you
in a parable. As our blessed Lord drew His disciple St. John to Himself
in a three-fold manner, even so does He now draw all who ever arrive at
the deepest truth.</p>

<p id="viii.xv-p5">The first way in which our Lord drew St. John to Himself was when He
called him out of the world and made him an Apostle. The second was when
He suffered him to rest on His bosom; and the third and most perfect was
on the holy day of Pentecost, when the Holy Ghost was given unto him, and
a door was opened unto him through which he was taken up into heaven.</p>

<pb n="316" href="/ccel/winkworth/tauler/png/0314=316.htm" id="viii.xv-Page_316" />

<p id="viii.xv-p6">Thus, like St. John, is each man first called out of the world,
when all his lower powers come to be governed by his highest reason,
so that he learns to know himself and to exercise his free self-guiding
power; so that he sets a watch over his words, saying nothing to anyone
which he would not wish to be said to himself;—over his impulses,
marking whether they proceed from God and tend towards Him;—over
his thoughts, that he do not voluntarily indulge in any evil or vain
imaginations, or that, if such suggest themselves, they should be made
only an incentive and stepping-stone to better things;—over his
works, that in his undertakings he may have a single eye to the glory
of God and the welfare of mankind. On this wise does the Lord call thee
out of the world, and make thee an apostle of Christ to thy fellow-man,
and so thou learnest to convert the outward into the inward man, which
is the first step in the Christian course.</p>

<p id="viii.xv-p7">Secondly; wilt thou with St. John rest on the loving heart of our Lord
Jesus Christ, thou must be transformed into the beauteous image of our
Lord by a constant, earnest contemplation thereof, considering His holy
meekness and humility, the deep, fiery love that He bore to His friends
and His foes, and His mighty, obedient resignation which He manifested in
all the paths wherein His Father called Him to tread. Next call to mind
the boundless charity which He showed to all men, and also His blessed
poverty. Heaven and earth were His, and He called them not His own. In
all His words and deeds, He looked only to the glory of His Father and
the salvation of mankind. And now ye must gaze much more closely and
deeply into the glorious image of our Lord Jesus

<pb n="317" href="/ccel/winkworth/tauler/png/0315=317.htm" id="viii.xv-Page_317" />Christ than I can show you with my outward teaching, and
maintain a continual, earnest effort and aspiration after it. Then look
attentively at thyself, how unlike thou art to this image, and behold
thy own littleness. Here will thy Lord let thee rest on Him. There is no
better and more profitable way to this end while in our present state,
than to receive worthily the sacrament of the body of Christ, and to
follow the counsel of one on whom the light of grace has shone more
brightly than it has on thee. In the glorious likeness of Christ thou
wilt be made rich, and find all the solace and sweetness in the world.</p>

<p id="viii.xv-p8">But there are many who, haying advanced thus far, think in their haste
that they have conquered for their own the ground on which they stand,
while yet they are far from the goal. Although St. John had lain on
Christ’s bosom, yet he let his cloak fall and fled when the Jews
laid hands on Christ. Therefore, however holy may be thy walk in these two
paths, look to it that, if thou art assailed, thou do not let thy mantle
fall through thy hasty thought for thyself. It is good and holy that
thou shouldst exercise thyself in these two ways, and let no creature turn
thee aside therefrom, until God Himself draws thee up into a closer union
with Himself. If He thus draw thee up, then let go all forms and images,
and suffer Him to work as with His instrument. It is more well-pleasing to
Him, and more profitable to thee, that thou shouldst leave Him to do as
He will in thee for a moment, than that thou shouldst exercise thyself
in lower things for a hundred years. Now some may ask: Art thou not yet
got beyond all this? I answer: No; beyond the image of our Lord Jesus

<pb n="318" href="/ccel/winkworth/tauler/png/0316=318.htm" id="viii.xv-Page_318" />Christ may no man come. Thou shouldst ask: Art thou not
got beyond the ways and works that thou hast called thine own? Look to
it diligently and be quick to perceive the commands of God, and let each
good work be followed by another.</p>

<p id="viii.xv-p9">In the third place, when the Holy Spirit was given to St. John,
then was the door of heaven opened unto him. This happens to some with
a convulsion of the mind, to others calmly and gradually. In it are
fulfilled those words of St. Paul: “Eye hath not seen, nor ear heard,
nor hath it entered into the heart of man to conceive the things which God
hath prepared for them that love Him; but God hath revealed them unto us
by His spirit.” Let no man boast that he is continually drawing nearer to
the highest perfection possible while here on earth, unless the outward
man have been converted into the inward man; then, indeed, it is possible
for him to be received up on high, and to behold the wonders and riches
of God. Believe me, children, one who would know much about these high
matters, would often have to keep his bed, for his bodily frame could
not support it. Further, know ye that before that can come to pass,
of which we have here been speaking, nature must endure many a death,
outward and inward. But to such death, eternal life answers. Children,
this is not the work of a day or a year. Be not discouraged; it takes
time, and requires simplicity, purity, and self-surrender, and these
virtues are the shortest road to it. Through such exercises as we have
described, a man obtains true purity of mind and body, such as St. John
possessed in a high and peculiar manner; what our Lord meant when he said:
“Blessed are the pure in

<pb n="319" href="/ccel/winkworth/tauler/png/0317=319.htm" id="viii.xv-Page_319" />heart, for they shall see God.” A pure heart is more
precious in the sight of God than aught else on earth. A pure heart
is a fair, fitly-adorned chamber, the dwelling of the Holy Ghost, a
golden temple of the Godhead; a sanctuary of the only-begotten Son,
in which He worships the Heavenly Father; an altar of the grand,
divine sacrifice, on which the Son is daily offered to the Heavenly
Father. A pure heart is the throne of the Supreme Judge; the seat and
secret chamber of the Holy Trinity; a lamp bearing the Eternal Light;
a secret council-chamber of the Divine Persons; a treasury of divine
riches; a storehouse of divine sweetness; a panoply of eternal wisdom;
a cell of divine solitude; the reward of all the life and sufferings
of Christ. A pure heart is a tabernacle of the Holy Father; a bride of
Christ; a friend of the Holy Ghost; a delight to the eyes of all saints;
a sister of the angels; a cause of joy to the heavenly hosts; a brother
of all good men; a terror to the Devil; a victory and conquest over
all temptation; a weapon against all assaults; a reservoir of divine
benefits; a treasury of all virtue; an example to all men; a restoration
of all that has ever been lost. Now, what is a pure heart? It is, as we
have said before, a heart which finds its whole and only satisfaction
in God, which relishes and desires nothing but God, whose thoughts and
intents are ever occupied with God, to which all that is not of God is
strange and jarring, which keeps itself as far as possible apart from all
unworthy images, joys, and griefs, and all outward cares and anxieties,
and makes all these work together for good; for to the pure all things
are pure, and to the gentle is nothing bitter. Amen!</p>
</div2>

<div2 title="XVI. Sermon for the Fourth Sunday after Easter" progress="75.18%" prev="viii.xv" next="viii.xvii" id="viii.xvi">
<scripCom type="Sermon" passage="John 16:7-11" id="viii.xvi-p0.1" parsed="|John|16|7|16|11" osisRef="Bible:John.16.7-John.16.11" />

<pb n="320" href="/ccel/winkworth/tauler/png/0318=320.htm" id="viii.xvi-Page_320" />

<h3 id="viii.xvi-p0.2">XVI</h3>

<h2 id="viii.xvi-p0.3">Sermon for the Fourth Sunday after Easter</h2>

<p class="Centered" id="viii.xvi-p1">(From the Gospel for the day)</p>

<p class="scripl" id="viii.xvi-p2"><scripRef passage="John xvi. 7-11" id="viii.xvi-p2.1" parsed="|John|16|7|16|11" osisRef="Bible:John.16.7-John.16.11">John xvi. 7-11</scripRef>—“It is expedient for you
that I go away: for if I go not away, the Comforter will not come unto
you; but if I depart, I will send Him unto you. And when He is come,
He will reprove the world of sin, and of righteousness, and of judgment:
of sin, because they believe not on Me; of righteousness, because I go
to the Father and ye see Me no more; of judgment, because the prince
of this world is judged.”<note n="47" id="viii.xvi-p2.2">The greater part of this and the
following sermon having been translated by Archdeacon Hare, in his
Notes to “The Mission of the Comforter,” I obtained his
kind permission to extract from that work the passages he had given
there.—<span class="sc" id="viii.xvi-p2.3">Tr</span>.</note></p>

<p class="First" id="viii.xvi-p3">CHILDREN, it behoves us to give diligent heed to the
meaning of this passage, and see how it is that the Holy Ghost could
not be given to the dear disciples and friends of Jesus, unless He first
went away from them.</p>

<p id="viii.xvi-p4">What is meant by Christ’s going away from us? Nothing else than
our destitution, hopelessness, and helplessness, when we are heavy and
slow in all good things, and cold and dark; for then Christ is gone from
us. If persons who are in this state render it useful and fruitful for
themselves, this would be a truly noble thing for them thus to master
and bend it; and to such an one all variety will be fused into unity,
and he will have joy in sorrow, and be patient

<pb n="321" href="/ccel/winkworth/tauler/png/0319=321.htm" id="viii.xvi-Page_321" />under reproach, in constant peace amid war and trouble,
and all bitterness will to him become true sweetness.</p>

<p id="viii.xvi-p5">Now our Lord said: “When the Holy Ghost cometh, He will reprove the
world.” What is the world which He will reprove, and how will He reprove
it? He will enable man to see clearly whether the world is lying concealed
within him, hidden in the principle of his being: this he will detect
and rebuke. Now what is the world in us? It is the ways, the workings,
the imaginations of the world, the world’s comfort, joy, love,
and grief, in love, in fear, in sorrow, in care; for St. Bernard says:
“With all wherein thou rejoicest and sorrowest, thou shalt also be
judged.” Children, this will the Holy Ghost, when He comes to us,
clearly reveal, and rebuke us on account thereof, so that we shall
never have rest or quiet, so long as we know and find this evil and
noxious possession within us. And when one finds this evil inclination
in a man, that he is possessed by any creature, be it living or dead,
and he remains unrebuked, all this is the world. And when a man keeps
this in himself unrebuked, this is a true and manifest sign that the
Holy Ghost has not entered into the principle of his life; for Christ
has said: When He comes, He will rebuke all these things.</p>

<p id="viii.xvi-p6">“He will reprove the world of sin.” What is sin? Ye know
well, dear children, that God has made all things, and appointed each
thing for its right end. Thus He made fire that it should rise up,
and stones that they should fall down. Thus nature has given to the eye
to see, to the ears to hear, to the hands to work, and to the feet to
walk; and

<pb n="322" href="/ccel/winkworth/tauler/png/0320=322.htm" id="viii.xvi-Page_322" />thus each member is obedient to the natural will, without any
opposition, whether the matter be easy or hard, sweet or sour, if so be
that the will thoroughly wills it; thus, too, the members are thoroughly
obedient, even when it is an affair of life and death. This appears
often in many lovers of this world, how they merrily and joyfully cast
away all ease, and riches, and honour, for the sake of what they love,
to the end that their carnal lust may thus be satisfied. Now sinners say,
Who is thus obedient to God, and thus exact in all His commandments? Which
of you dares thus to resign for God’s sake his body and goods, and
all that he likes or fears,—nay, every thing save his conscience,
of which God is the rightful Ruler? Now this is the sin which the Holy
Ghost reproves, that man so greatly and so often resists His divine will
and admonitions. This sin and many hidden offences the Holy Ghost rebukes
when He comes to a man. This rebuke works a quick, sharp, hard judgment
in a man, and a hellish pain, and an intolerable woe, whereof worldly men
know little. When this judgment is indeed borne, the case is safe. For a
thousand offences which a man truly acknowledges and confesses himself
to be guilty of, are not so perilous and so mischievous to a man as
a single offence which thou wilt not recognise nor allow thyself to be
convinced of. Children, those who are so well pleased with themselves and
others, nor have ever felt any anxiety about their sin, except to prove
that they are in the right, are very wrong; they are in dangerous sin,
and will never come to any good.</p>

<p id="viii.xvi-p7">Next: the Holy Ghost will reprove the world of

<pb n="323" href="/ccel/winkworth/tauler/png/0321=323.htm" id="viii.xvi-Page_323" />righteousness. Alas, merciful God, what a poor miserable
thing our righteousness is in the eyes of God! For St. Augustine says:
Woe and woe to all righteousness, unless Almighty God judge, for He
has said by the prophet Isaiah: “All your righteousnesses are
as filthy rags;” and our Lord said: “When ye have done all
that ye can, say, we are unprofitable servants, we have done that which
it was our duty to do.” He who thinketh somewhat of himself when
he is nought, deceiveth himself, as St. John saith. Many a man is so
heartily well pleased with his own ways, that he will neither open his
heart to God nor to man, and keeps his eyes carefully shut, that he may
not let God into his soul. If our Lord comes to him with his admonitions,
directly or indirectly, he follows his own course, and heeds them not
a straw. Such men are utterly untoward, both to God Almighty and to
all His creatures: but wherever the Holy Ghost comes, he reproves these
men’s ways; for wherever he is, man perceives his faults plainly,
and learns self-renunciation, humbleness, and all things that belong to
eternal life.</p>

<p id="viii.xvi-p8">Thirdly: the Holy Ghost reproves man for judgment. What is this
judgment? It means that every man passes judgment on his neighbour, and
that they have no eyes for their own faults and sin, although Christ
has said; “With what measure thou metest, with the same it
shall be measured to thee again:” “Judge not that ye be
not judged.” A holy man has said: “By as many as thou hast
unjustly condemned, shalt thou be judged.” The people all want to
be priests and provincials, that they may have a right to sit in

<pb n="324" href="/ccel/winkworth/tauler/png/0322=324.htm" id="viii.xvi-Page_324" />judgment, and know not what they are themselves. And
know that therewith ye build great thick walls between God and
yourselves. Children, beware of judging any but yourselves, as ye love
God and your souls and everlasting happiness. A man should judge nothing
that is not a plain mortal sin. I would rather bite my tongue that it
bleed, than judge any man. One should leave this to the eternal judgment
of God; for from man’s judgment upon his neighbours there grows a
complacency in one’s self, an evil arrogance, and a contempt for
one’s neighbour. This fruit is therefore truly a seed of the Devil,
whereby many a heart is defiled, and therein the Holy Ghost dwelleth
not. But where the Holy Ghost is truly with His presence, He judges
by that same man where it is necessary; and then that man waits for
the hour and occasion when it is fitting to punish. This must not be
done so that when we would heal one wound, we inflict two in doing it;
not with violence, or harsh words, nor so as to crush a man nor lower
him in any other man’s heart; but we should do it as from love
and gentleness, and so as to preserve our own humility and poverty of
spirit which we then bear within us wherever we go, and whatever we do,
whether amid a congregation or alone. And herewith we profit no one else
but ourselves in a true simplicity; and let all such things alone as do
not concern us and are not committed to us.</p>

<p id="viii.xvi-p9">Children, ye shall not seek after great science. Simply enter into
your own inward principle, and learn to know what you yourselves are,
spiritually and naturally, and do not dive into the secret things of God,
asking questions about the efflux and reflux

<pb n="325" href="/ccel/winkworth/tauler/png/0323=325.htm" id="viii.xvi-Page_325" />of the Aught into the Naught, or the essence of the
soul’s spark, for Christ has said: “It is not for you
to know the times or the seasons which the Father hath put in His
own power.” Therefore, let us maintain a true, entire, simple
faith in one God in a Trinity of Persons, and yet not as manifold,
but as one and simple. For Arius and Sabellius, who had a wonderful
understanding of the Trinity, and the wise Solomon and Origen, who have
marvellously instructed the holy Church, what has become of them? We know
not. Wherefore, look to yourselves, and know that no one is answerable for
you but yourselves. Therefore, give heed to God and His will, and to the
calling wherewith He has called you, that ye may follow it in integrity
and singleness of heart. And if ye know not what God’s will is,
then follow those who have been more enlightened by the Holy Spirit
than yourselves; and if you have not these either, then go alone
to God: without doubt He will give you purely and simply that
which you need, if you continue instant in prayer for it. If you are not
satisfied with this, then, in all doubtful cases, consider the matter
with sincerity and earnestness, and choose that course which you see to
be most bitter to nature, and to which you feel least inclined. Do this
in the first place, for in each death of nature, God becomes most truly
living in you, and will grow in you of a certainty.</p>

<p id="viii.xvi-p10">Now, children, since the Holy Ghost could not be given unto the dear
disciples unless Christ went away from them, we should in reason look
to see with what we are holding converse. Wherefore forsake all things
for God, and then God will be truly given

<pb n="326" href="/ccel/winkworth/tauler/png/0324=326.htm" id="viii.xvi-Page_326" />unto you in all things. If you do this in earnest, and
with your eyes constantly fixed upon the truth, you shall receive a
wonderful reward of God, even in this present time. And “when He,
the Spirit of Truth, is come, He will guide you into all Truth.”
. . . “And He will show you things to come.” Dear children,
the Holy Ghost will not teach us all things in the sense that we shall
be given to know whether there will be a good harvest or vintage, whether
bread will be dear or cheap, whether the present war will come to an end
soon. No, dear children; but He will teach us all things which we can
need for a perfect life, and for a knowledge of the hidden truth of God,
of the bondage of nature, of the deceitfulness of the world, and of the
cunning of evil spirits. Children, walk in the ways of God diligently,
earnestly, and circumspectly; and give heed to the calling in which God by
His mercy hath called you, and follow it faithfully. Do not, as some do,
who, when God will have them to mind the affairs of their soul, attend
to outward things; and when God summons them to outward duties, want to
turn their thoughts inwards. This is a hard, poor, perverse course.</p>

<p id="viii.xvi-p11">Thus when the Holy Ghost comes to us, He teaches us all truth; that is,
He shows us a true picture of our failings, and confounds us in ourselves,
and teaches us how we shall live singly and purely for the truth, and
teaches us to sink humbly into a deep humility, and to cast ourselves
utterly down beneath God and beneath every creature. This is a true art
in which all art and wisdom is concluded, and which we indispensably need
for our true perfection and felicity. This is a true, hearty humility,
without any

<pb n="327" href="/ccel/winkworth/tauler/png/0325=327.htm" id="viii.xvi-Page_327" />pretence, and not in word or outward show, but of a truth
wrought into the substance of our souls, May God help us at all times to
be thus prepared for the Holy Ghost to come and enter in to us! Amen.</p>
</div2>

<div2 title="XVII. Second Sermon for Fourth Sunday after Easter" progress="76.90%" prev="viii.xvi" next="viii.xviii" id="viii.xvii">
<scripCom type="Sermon" passage="John 16:7" id="viii.xvii-p0.1" parsed="|John|16|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.16.7" />

<pb n="328" href="/ccel/winkworth/tauler/png/0326=328.htm" id="viii.xvii-Page_328" />

<h3 id="viii.xvii-p0.2">XVII</h3>

<h2 id="viii.xvii-p0.3">Second Sermon for Fourth Sunday after Easter</h2>

<p class="arg" id="viii.xvii-p1"><i>Of three hindrances which resist the coming of the Holy
Ghost in three classes of men.</i></p>

<p class="scripl" id="viii.xvii-p2"><scripRef passage="John xvi. 7" id="viii.xvii-p2.1" parsed="|John|16|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.16.7">John xvi. 7</scripRef>.—“It is expedient for you
that I go away: for if I go not away, the Comforter will not come unto
you.”</p>

<p class="First" id="viii.xvii-p3">OBSERVE, dear children, how high and in what way man 
must be carried up to reach the state of his highest blessedness; for
this can only be through a real abandonment of those things which are
especially pleasant and lovely to him and his nature. To all these he must
wholly die, and must let them go, however good, and holy, and spiritual,
and precious he may deem them. For if it was necessary that Christ’s
disciples should be deprived of His lovely, holy, gracious humanity,
to be fitted for receiving the Holy Ghost, no man, it is certain, can
be a recipient of Divine grace whose heart is possest by any creature.</p>

<p id="viii.xvii-p4">Now we find three sorts of hindrances in three different classes of
men. The first are sinful persons, or open sinners, who are hindered by
the creature, in that they make use thereof against God, according to
their own will. These people go astray in God’s way. David says,
“Cursed are they who err in

<pb n="329" href="/ccel/winkworth/tauler/png/0327=329.htm" id="viii.xvii-Page_329" />God’s way,” that is, in the creature. There are
also sundry good folks, who spend too much care upon the necessaries of
this life, or look too much for pleasure to outward things. Against these
Christ says, “He who loves his life shall lose it;” that is,
carnal love; he who holds this too dear loses his life; “and he
who hates his life shall receive everlasting life;” that is, they
who resist their disorderly lusts and desires, and do not follow them.</p>

<p id="viii.xvii-p5">The second hindrance is when good people are kept back in true
spirituality through the misuse of the seven sacraments. He who dwells
with pleasure on the sign of a holy sacrament, does not get to the inward
truth; for the sacraments all lead to the pure truth. Marriage is a sign
of the union of the Divine and human natures, and also of the union of
the soul with God: but he who would stop at the sign alone is hindered
by his outward senses from reaching the eternal truth; for this is not
a true marriage. There are also some who make too much of repentance and
confession, and cleave to the sign, and do not strive to reach the pure
truth. Against these Christ says, “He who is washed needeth not save
to wash his feet;” that is, he who has once been washed with a hearty
repentance and sincere confession needs nothing more than that he confess
his daily sins, and not his old sins, which he has already repented of
and confest; but he must wash his feet—that is, his desires and
conscience; these he must purify from his daily sins. Moreover many good
men, by spending too much anxiety on outward gestures towards the sacred
Body of our Lord, hinder themselves in divers ways, so that they cannot
receive Him spiritually, and enter inwardly into the truth;

<pb n="330" href="/ccel/winkworth/tauler/png/0328=330.htm" id="viii.xvii-Page_330" />for this is a desire after a real union, and not in
appearance merely. Hence they do not receive the sacrament worthily;
for all sacraments are the sign of spiritual truth.</p>

<p id="viii.xvii-p6">Here it is to be remembered that we ought to worship God in all places
and at all times. He who will worship the Father must concentrate his
whole mind in aspiration and faith. These are the highest powers of
the soul; for they are above time, and know nothing of time nor of the
body. So St. Paul tells us, “that we ought to rejoice evermore, pray
without ceasing, and in everything give thanks.” Now, those pray without
ceasing who do all their works alike for the love of God, and not for
any selfish enjoyment, and humbly bow down before God, and let Him work
alone. When the highest powers of the soul are thus gathered together
in prayer, the soul becomes inspired, and if henceforward the spirit
cleave unto God with an entire union of the will, it is “made a partaker
of the Divine nature,” and then, for the first time, does the man offer
up true worship, for he has attained the end for which he was created.</p>

<p id="viii.xvii-p7">But there are some, ay, many people, who do not rightly worship the
Father in the truth. For so soon as a man prays to God for any creature,
he prays for his own harm; for since a creature is a creature, it bears
its own bitterness and disquiet, pain and evil, about it: therefore
such people meet their deserts when they have trouble and bitterness,
for they have prayed for it. He who seeks God, if he seeks anything
beside God, will not find Him; but he who seeks God alone in the truth,
will find Him, and all that God can give, with Him.</p>

<pb n="331" href="/ccel/winkworth/tauler/png/0329=331.htm" id="viii.xvii-Page_331" />

<p id="viii.xvii-p8">Again, many good people hinder themselves in their perfection by
this, that they look solely to the humanity of our Lord Jesus Christ,
and that they give themselves too much to visions: that is to say,
that they are too fond of contemplating the images of outward things in
their minds, whether it be angels or men, or the humanity of Christ,
and believe what they are told when they hear that they are specially
favoured, or of other men’s faults or virtues, or hear that God
purposes to do something by their means. Herein they are often deceived,
for God never does anything through any creature, but only through His
own pure goodness. And He even said to His disciples, “It is good for
you that I go away;” forasmuch as to them that wish to be His disciples
in high perfection, His humanity is a hindrance if they fix upon it,
and cleave unto it with especial delight; for they ought to follow God
in all His ways; therefore His humanity should lead them onward to His
Deity. For Christ said, “I am the Way, and the Truth, and the Life:
no man cometh unto the Father but by Me.” Greatly then do they err who
suppose that they can do anything good of themselves; for Christ says
that of Himself He did nothing.</p>

<p id="viii.xvii-p9">Christ’s true humanity we are to worship only in its union
with His Deity; for the man Christ is truly God, and God is truly
Man. Therefore we are not to trouble ourselves about any creature,
but solely to seek God, our Lord Jesus Christ, who is our only Way to
the Father. Now even if we come into the Way of truth, which is Christ,
yet we are not perfectly blessed, although we behold the Truth of God:
for while we are beholding, we are not one with that

<pb n="332" href="/ccel/winkworth/tauler/png/0330=332.htm" id="viii.xvii-Page_332" />which we behold; so long as there is anything in our
perceptions or understanding, we are not one with the One; for where there
is nothing but One, we can see nothing but One: for we cannot see God
except in blindness, or know Him except in ignorance. St. Augustine says
that no soul can come to God unless it go to God without a creature, and
taste Him without a likeness. Therefore, because the soul is a creature,
it must cast itself out of itself, and in its hour of contemplation must
cast out all saints and angels; for these are all creatures, and hinder
the soul in its union with God. For it should be bare of all things,
without need of anything, and then it can come to God in His likeness;
for nothing unites so much as likeness, and receives its colour so soon;
for God will then give Himself to the faculties of the soul, so that
the soul grows in the likeness of God and takes His colour. The image
lies in the soul’s powers, the likeness in its virtues, the Divine
colour in its union; and thus its union becomes so intimate that it does
not work its works in the form of a creature, but in its divine form,
wherein it is united to God; nay, that its works are taken from it,
and God works all its works in His form. And then, while it beholds
God, and thus becomes more united with Him, the union may become such,
that God altogether pours Himself into it, and draws it so entirely
into Himself that it no longer has any distinct perception of virtue or
vice, or recognises any marks by which it knows what it is itself. But
God regards the soul as a creature. Therefore let the light of grace
overpower the light of nature in you; for the higher knowledge the soul
attains in the light of grace, the

<pb n="333" href="/ccel/winkworth/tauler/png/0331=333.htm" id="viii.xvii-Page_333" />darker does it deem the light of nature. If, then, it would
know the real truth, it should observe whether it is drawn away from all
things, whether it has lost itself, whether it loves God with His love,
whether it be not hindered by any things, and whether God alone lives in
it: if so, it has lost itself, as Mary lost Jesus, when He went into the
school of His Father’s highest doctrine; therefore He heeded not His
mother. Thus it happens to the noblest soul that goes into God’s
school; there it learns to know what God is, in His Deity and in the
Trinity, and what He is in His humanity, and to know the all-gracious
Will of God. That man is most truly of God who works all his works out
of love, and gives up his will to the will of his Heavenly Father.</p>

<p id="viii.xvii-p10">That we may attain thereunto, being delivered from all hindrances,
may God grant us. Amen!</p>
</div2>

<div2 title="XVIII. Sermon for Ascension Day" progress="78.21%" prev="viii.xvii" next="viii.xix" id="viii.xviii">
<scripCom type="Sermon" passage="Matt. 16:19" id="viii.xviii-p0.1" parsed="|Matt|16|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.16.19" />

<pb n="334" href="/ccel/winkworth/tauler/png/0332=334.htm" id="viii.xviii-Page_334" />

<h3 id="viii.xviii-p0.2">XVIII</h3>

<h2 id="viii.xviii-p0.3">Sermon for Ascension Day</h2>

<p class="arg" id="viii.xviii-p1"><i>This third sermon on the Ascension tells us how man
ought continually to follow after Christ, as He has walked before us for
three and thirty years, passing through manifold and great sufferings,
before He returned unto His Father.</i></p>

<p class="scrip" id="viii.xviii-p2"><scripRef passage="Mark xvi. 19" id="viii.xviii-p2.1" parsed="|Mark|16|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.16.19">Mark xvi. 19</scripRef>.—“So then after the Lord had
spoken unto them, He was received up into heaven, and sat on the right
hand of God.”</p>

<p class="First" id="viii.xviii-p3">AFTER the Son of God, Jesus Christ, had eaten with His
disciples upon the Mount of Olives, and reproved them, that they had
been so long time with Him and yet were so slow of heart to believe,
He was taken up into heaven before their face.</p>

<p id="viii.xviii-p4">Ah, children! how do you think it stood then with the hearts of
the disciples, who regarded Him with such a strange love? For it was
not unreasonable that they should be filled with a restless, sorrowful
yearning to follow after Him; for where your treasure is, there will
your heart be also. By His glorious ascension, willeth Jesus Christ to
draw after Him the hearts and minds of all His elect Friends, and all
their powers, inward and outward, that we may not henceforward have our
dwelling with contentment and satisfaction among the things of time;
but that all our walk and conversation, pleasure and satisfaction,

<pb n="335" href="/ccel/winkworth/tauler/png/0333=335.htm" id="viii.xviii-Page_335" />may be in heaven, and nowhere else, where God dwelleth
not. It cannot be otherwise but that the members should follow their
Head, Who, as on this day, has ascended into heaven, and has gone
before us in all humility to prepare a place for those who shall come
after Him; therefore should we say with the Bride, in the Song of Songs:
“Draw me, and I will come after Thee,” blessed Lord. And who
can hinder us from following evermore after our Head, Jesus Christ? For
He Himself has said: “I ascend to my Father and your Father.”
His origin, His end, His blessedness and our blessedness, is truly a
blessedness in Him, for we, with all that we are, have proceeded forth
from the same source, and therefore we are partakers of the same End,
and destined to fall into the same Ocean (if we for our parts will only
dispose ourselves accordingly).</p>

<p id="viii.xviii-p5">Now let us meditate how Christ has gone before us into the glory of
His heavenly Father. Therefore, if we desire to follow Him, we must mark
the way which He has shown us and trodden for three and thirty years,
in misery, in poverty, in shame, and in bitterness, even unto death. So
likewise, to this day, must we follow in the same path, if we would fain
enter with Him into the Kingdom of Heaven. For though all our masters
were dead, and all our books burned, yet we should ever find instruction
enough in His holy life. For He Himself is the Way, the Truth, and the
Life, and by no other way can we truly and undeviatingly advance towards
the same consummation, than in that which He hath walked as our Exemplar
while He was yet upon earth.</p>

<p id="viii.xviii-p6">Now, as the loadstone draws the iron after itself, so doth Christ
draw all hearts after Himself which

<pb n="336" href="/ccel/winkworth/tauler/png/0334=336.htm" id="viii.xviii-Page_336" />have once been touched by Him; and as when the iron is
impregnated with the energy of the loadstone that has touched it, it
follows the stone uphill although that is contrary to its nature, and
cannot rest in its own proper place, but strives to rise above itself on
high; so all the souls which have been touched by this loadstone, Christ,
can neither be chained down by joy or grief, but are ever rising up to
God out of themselves. They forget their own nature, and follow after
the touch of God, and follow it the more easily and directly, the more
noble is their nature than that of other men, and the more they are
touched by God’s finger.</p>

<p id="viii.xviii-p7">Now let each one mark for himself, whether his soul has been touched
by God or not. Those who have not been touched by God often begin many
excellent undertakings from which we might expect that great things
would come to pass; but if we watch them for a time, behold it all comes
to nothing; for they soon fall back again, and they plunge once more
into all their old customs, and give themselves up to their natural
inclinations. They do just as the untrained dogs in the chase, which
have no perception of the noble quarry, but run with all speed after
the good dogs of nobler breed. And verily, if they kept on running, they
would with them bring down the stag. But no; in the space of some short
hour or so, they look about them, and lose sight of their companions,
or they stand still with their nose in the earth, and let the others get
ahead of them, and so they are left behind. But the dogs of noble breed,
who have come upon the scent of this noble quarry, eagerly pursue after
it, through fire and water, through brake and bush, till they

<pb n="337" href="/ccel/winkworth/tauler/png/0335=337.htm" id="viii.xviii-Page_337" />have brought down their game. So do those noble-minded men,
who have caught a glimpse of the Highest Good; they never slacken step
till they have come up with it. Now the other sort of men remain at the
same point, and make no progress in their whole life: but all such as
stand still while they are in this state, and make no progress before
death, must stand still for ever hereafter; so long as God is eternal.</p>

<p id="viii.xviii-p8">Children, if our souls have not been touched by God’s finger,
we have no right to lay the cause of it to the charge of the Eternal
God, as men often do when they say, figuratively: “God does not touch
me, nor move me, as He does such and such an one.” This assertion is
false. God touches, impels, and admonishes all men alike, and (so far
as it rests with Him) will have all men to be saved; but His touch, His
admonitions and His gifts, find a different reception and response in
different men. With many when God comes to them with His touch and His
gracious gifts, He finds the chambers of their soul occupied and defiled
by other guests. So then, He must needs go His way, and cannot come into
us, for we are loving and serving some one else. Therefore, His gifts,
which He offers without ceasing to every man, remain unaccepted. This is
the cause of our eternal loss: the guilt is ours, and not God’s. How
much useless trouble do we create for ourselves; insomuch that we neither
perceive our own condition nor God’s presence, and thereby do
ourselves an unspeakable and eternal mischief. Against this, there is
no better or surer remedy than an instant, resolute turning away of the
thought, and hearty, fervent, continual prayer. Hereby we may obtain

<pb n="338" href="/ccel/winkworth/tauler/png/0336=338.htm" id="viii.xviii-Page_338" />this steadfastness, together with a firm, and entire, and
loving trust in the unfathomable mercy of God, in which lies all our
salvation, and likewise a diligent and faithful watchfulness, to keep
our goings ever in accordance with the will of God, that all we do or
abstain from, and all our affections, spiritual and natural, may remain
at all times agreeable to the will of God.</p>

<p id="viii.xviii-p9">Children, the place from which Christ ascended up to heaven was the
Mount of Olives. This mountain had three sorts of light. The first was
from the sunrise, for the hill is high and slopes towards the East;
and when the sun no longer shone on the mountain, its rays were reflected
from the golden roof of the temple; and, thirdly, on that hill grew the
essential material of light, the olive-tree. So likewise the soul in
which God shall arise sweetly as without a cloud, must be a lofty hill,
raised above these perishable earthly things, and be illuminated by three
kinds of light; that is to say, there must be a place whereon the rays
of the high and holy Trinity can shine and bring forth God’s high
and noble work in the soul, according to all His will, and so that the
brightness of the Eternal God may flow into that soul.</p>

<p id="viii.xviii-p10">This mountain lay between Jerusalem and Bethany. Now, know of a truth
that whosoever will truly follow after Christ, must mount or climb this
hill, toilsome or weary as the task may be; for there is no mountain on
the face of the earth, however beautiful and delightful, but what is
difficult and toilsome to ascend. Thus, whosoever will follow Christ,
must surely cast off Nature and her lusts. Now we find many who would
gladly follow Him without pain or toil and as long as the path

<pb n="339" href="/ccel/winkworth/tauler/png/0337=339.htm" id="viii.xviii-Page_339" />was easy, and would fain be upon this mountain on the
side looking towards Jerusalem, which signifieth peace, that it should
minister to their peace, and they should be without contradiction. Such
persons experience in themselves comfort, peace, and joy; yet they come
to nought. They will not set foot on the other side that looks towards
Bethany, which name signifies the pain of obedience or of suffering. Of
which place the prophet says in the Psalms: “Who passing through the
valley of Baca make it a well.” Know, dear children, he who will
not pitch his tent in this valley, remaineth unfruitful, and nothing
will ever come of him. However great his peace, and however fair his
seeming, it must have an end. Therefore, a devout heart shall ever have
a sorrowful yearning after her Beloved, who has ascended to such distant
and lofty heights, whither her eye cannot follow or trace Him. Hence, the
more truly and deeply the ground of a man’s soul has been touched
by God, the more truly does he find this valley of tears within him. And
had he no other cause for tears, there were need enough of them by reason
of sin and the defilement that lies hidden in our frail nature, by which
man is so often and so greatly hindered from a lofty converse with God
(which might and ought by God’s grace to go on without ceasing
within the soul), and from the sweet aspirations by which a man should
continually carry up all things to God, but that gross nature hinders
him and turns his thoughts aside, and also often rules in secret where
God alone ought to have His constant abode. This is the meaning of the
other side of the mountain looking towards Bethany.</p>

<pb n="340" href="/ccel/winkworth/tauler/png/0338=340.htm" id="viii.xviii-Page_340" />

<p id="viii.xviii-p11">But he who should experience in himself all that I have said, would
then have his face turned towards Jerusalem, the city of peace, and thus
would become wise as to all that he should do or leave undone, and able
to distinguish between the promptings of God and of nature. Further,
this would strengthen him that he might be the better able to bear pain
and sorrow, and not grow too weak by reason of his sufferings and misery,
when he is forsaken of God, and left without comfort or help in bitter
desolation. The wise man says: “My son, when the evil days come, thou
shalt not forget the goodness of God.” Children, these two prospects
towards Jerusalem and Bethany must be both at once in the soul of
man. For Jerusalem means a city of peace; yet in this same city, Christ
was put to death, and had to suffer all manner of torments. Truly, child,
so must thou also in perfect peace suffer and die to all that is thine,
for it cannot be otherwise; and commit thy cause simply and truly to God,
and renounce thyself utterly, for thou too must needs fall into the hands
of the wicked Jews, who will and must torment, scourge, and crucify thee,
and cast thee out of their borders, as if thou wert a false traitor; and
slay thee in the hearts of all men. Dear child, thou must utterly die, if
God Himself without a medium is to become thy life and being. Nay, did not
Christ Himself say to His disciples: “Whosoever slayeth you will think
that he doeth God service?” For all those who despise and judge thee,
or torment and slay thee, will be persuaded in their own minds that they
are doing God a service on thee, and mean to do so. Ah! dear children,
how greatly blessed were such a man, if he nevertheless were a dweller

<pb n="341" href="/ccel/winkworth/tauler/png/0339=341.htm" id="viii.xviii-Page_341" />in Jerusalem, and had a perfect peace in himself, in the
midst of all this disquiet! Then would the very peace of God be indeed
brought forth in man.</p>

<p id="viii.xviii-p12">Children, on this Mount grows the olive-tree, by which is signified
true godly devoutness. Ah! children, the essence of devoutness is a
cleaving of the whole spirit to God, with a mind ready and prepared
at all times to love and to purpose all that is of God, so that the man
is inwardly united with God in will and purpose and all things. This is
an oil that overflows and rises above all tasting and feeling. Hast
thou this olive-tree growing in the ground of thy soul, thou art in
truth a devout man. This flame of devotion shall often be refreshed and
renewed with the fire of Divine love, and thou shalt unceasingly look at
and through the ground of thy soul, that nothing may be concealed there
which is not truly and merely God’s; so that nature may not rule and
work in the ground of thy soul, where God alone should dwell, and nought
else. For, alas! we find many, both among the religious and the worldly,
who do not simply purpose God in all things and nothing else, but will
intend themselves in things spiritual and natural. We find very few who
serve God for His own sake, and do not regard comfort, nor joy, nor divine
gifts in time or eternity, but God alone, and no object besides.</p>

<p id="viii.xviii-p13">And now may God the Father, the Son, and the Holy Ghost, grant us to
ascend with the eternal Son of God from this miserable state, and from
all creatures, that we may with Him possess eternal life! Amen.</p>
</div2>

<div2 title="XIX. Sermon for Whit Sunday" progress="80.15%" prev="viii.xviii" next="viii.xx" id="viii.xix">
<scripCom type="Sermon" passage="John 6:44" id="viii.xix-p0.1" parsed="|John|6|44|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.6.44" />

<pb n="342" href="/ccel/winkworth/tauler/png/0340=342.htm" id="viii.xix-Page_342" />

<h3 id="viii.xix-p0.2">XIX</h3>

<h2 id="viii.xix-p0.3">Sermon for Whit Sunday</h2>

<p class="scrip" id="viii.xix-p1"><scripRef passage="John vi. 44" id="viii.xix-p1.1" parsed="|John|6|44|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.6.44">John vi. 44</scripRef>.—“No man can come to Me, except
the Father which hath sent Me draw him.”</p>

<p class="First" id="viii.xix-p2">THUS said the blessed Jesus: “No man can come 
to Me except the Father which hath sent Me draw him.” The
persecuted, disheartened disciples of Jesus, who were held captive in the
bonds of ignorance as with iron fetters, and in their own esteem were
lying in the deep dungeons of their trespasses, confessing themselves
stript of all their own might, cried with fervent prayer to the Almighty
Father (as St. Luke tells us, that while they were waiting for the
promise of the Father, they “continued with one accord in prayer
and supplication”), praying that their bonds might be loosed,
and that they might be delivered from their prison-house. Wherefore
their Heavenly Father, to whom they had made known their requests in
faith, heard their prayer, and set them free from all bonds, and drew
them out of their dungeon by six steps into the glorious liberty of
the Holy Spirit, where they were filled with all truth.</p>

<p id="viii.xix-p3">First of all, He turned His merciful eyes upon them, and made them fit
to receive, not only His ordinary influences, whereby He is wont to bring

<pb n="343" href="/ccel/winkworth/tauler/png/0341=343.htm" id="viii.xix-Page_343" />men unto Himself, but He sought to bring them unto Himself
in a peculiar manner above other men. For we find three other ways by
which God draws men unto Himself. The first is by means of the creatures,
in whom He very clearly reveals Himself to men through the created
light of their souls. Thus St. Thomas tells us how some heathen, from
the evidences of His in-dwelling and presence in all the creatures,
have maintained that God is the creator and ruler of the world, and how
therefore in every part of the world honours ought to be rendered unto
Him. In this drawing by means of the creatures, does God give a hint
and offer of Himself to man. The second way is by His voice in the soul,
when an eternal truth mysteriously suggests itself. So St. Augustine says,
that the heathens have discoursed of certain truths, and these they have
reached by virtue of the eternal laws of God which are working in all
men when they speak what is true, and not by the mere light of their
own nature. As Augustine says: “Whatever is true, by whomsoever it is
spoken, proceeds from the Holy Ghost.” Hence, at those moments when all
the powers of the soul are collected and turned inwards, it often happens
that some eternal truth presents itself with irresistible clearness. This
happens not unfrequently in morning sleep, just before waking. This sort
of drawing may be called a whisper of love, or a monition. The third way
is when the human will is subdued, and stands waiting for the blessed
Will of God, truly stript of itself and all things, so that the Almighty
Father draws the created will without resistance, and it leans towards
Him with peculiar delight. This drawing may be

<pb n="344" href="/ccel/winkworth/tauler/png/0342=344.htm" id="viii.xix-Page_344" />called a union and an embrace. This drawing of the will
towards God comes from the Highest Good; from Him who has created heaven
and earth, and all the creatures, for man’s sake, and yet humbled
Himself even unto death. Now it is because He has a greater delight in
man than in all the glories of heaven and earth, and for no other reason,
that He seeks him out and gives him monitions through all things. It was
that He might thus draw the beloved disciples unto Himself that He cast
His eye of mercy on them, and through blessing and affliction turned
and disposed their wills until He fitted them to receive and follow His
leadings. And it was because the disciples let Him work in them as it
pleased Him, that they came at last to experience the full power of His
drawing, as we may see in all that happened to them afterwards.</p>

<p id="viii.xix-p4">Now some may ask, Why did God thus prepare the disciples for His
leadings, and not me, or others before me, in whom He has not wrought
after such a special manner? For this special leading there were two
causes: the first is the sovereign will of God, who chooses some men above
others to be partakers of His mysteries and hidden sweetness; just as a
King, out of his mere good pleasure, chooses certain knights to compose
his privy council and to be about his person. The second cause is that
one man listens more attentively to God’s voice, and takes more
pains to discover God’s leadings, or endeavours more strenuously
to lay aside his faults and whatever comes between him and God; and for
this cause also one man is more strongly drawn than another. Now because
the dear disciples had this mind in them, that with hearty repentance

<pb n="345" href="/ccel/winkworth/tauler/png/0343=345.htm" id="viii.xix-Page_345" />they besought forgiveness for all their past life of
ignorance and sin, and meditated on the sweet teachings and holy life
and death of their beloved Master and His boundless love and resignation,
and forsook all things, and watched continually and committed themselves
wholly to God, ever waiting to discern His will, and gave heed thereto,
and did without means so far as they could, and prayed for help when
they could not; therefore this special drawing was given unto them, as
it is still given to this day to those who follow in their footsteps.</p>

<p id="viii.xix-p5">Now it may be asked, But the disciples could not have made this first
step of their own power; for the Word of Truth says: “Without Me ye
can do nothing.” Therefore, it must have been necessary for God to draw
them, and to influence their will, even as regards these three points
already treated of. But if this be so, all hangs upon the first cause,
as has been said before. To this the doctrine of Scripture answers:
It is true that we can do no good thing without God’s ordinary
influence, except we make progress by means of a special influence from
the Holy Spirit; yet, at the same time, man may do his part, inasmuch
as his will has power to withstand the offers of the Holy Spirit,
and to cleave to his own way. God does not justify a man without his
own free will; even as our eyes cannot see except they are enlightened
by the sun or any other light, yet even when we have the light we must
open our eyes, or we can never see it. If the eyes were covered with a
thick veil or screen, the man must take it away or he could see nothing,
however brightly the sun might pour forth his rays. Now, when the

<pb n="346" href="/ccel/winkworth/tauler/png/0344=346.htm" id="viii.xix-Page_346" />Almighty Father came unto the disciples with his Divine
light, they opened their eyes, and cast away the screen of outward forms,
as much as might be; therefore, God did his part also, and drew them up
unto Himself after a special manner. This was the work of the lovely,
Divine Son, who is the reprover of all hearts,—clearing out all
stumbling-blocks and rending away all evils of darkness from the inward
eye of the soul.</p>

<p id="viii.xix-p6">Secondly, their Heavenly Father drew them forth from the bonds of
slavery to sense, so that they were delivered from this captivity never
again to fall into it, but to stand ready in perfect acquiescence to
receive His further leadings. Wherefore He gave them, by His beloved
Son, four precepts, according to which they should order their lives,
as St. Matthew tells us: “Provide neither gold, nor silver, nor brass, in
your purses, nor scrip for your journey, neither two coats, neither shoes,
nor yet staves.” He who only considers the matter aright, will find that
this drawing them up above the things of the body was very necessary,
if they were to enter the school of the Eternal Light. For this school
has four qualities. First, that it is raised far above all time, not only
in the third heaven, physically speaking, but above all the movements of
the heavenly bodies, and all else that is subject to time. In the second
place, that whatever may be found still remaining of self-appropriation
is not suffered to make itself a home and resting-place in the heart. In
the third place, in this school is perfect rest; for no storms, nor rain,
nor sin, nor aught that can bring change, is there. Fourthly, there reigns
perpetual light, clear and unbedimmed; for the sun and moon, which set

<pb n="347" href="/ccel/winkworth/tauler/png/0345=347.htm" id="viii.xix-Page_347" />from time to time, and leave the earth in darkness, do not
shine there. God is their eternal sun, shining in His brightness. Now,
seeing that all material, created things are base, narrow, subject to
change and alloy, it was needful that the disciples should be raised above
the trammels of material things, for St. Jerome says: “It is as impossible
for God to bestow Himself under the limitations of time, or temporal
things, as it is for a stone to possess the wisdom of an angel.”</p>

<p id="viii.xix-p7">Here a question occurs: Since the Eternal Father draws some men from
earth by happiness, and others by pain, by which were the disciples most
strongly drawn? I answer: If you consider their life, you will find that
they were drawn to God much more by great hardships than by enjoyment; for
even while Christ dwelt with them, they were always suffering contempt,
and contradiction to their self-love; and after His holy death, until
they were lifted up as on this day, they were indeed well-nigh crushed to
the earth with sorrow and disappointment, before the bonds were withdrawn
from their eyes; and their Heavenly Father ordered it thus out of special
love toward them. To be drawn to God through pain is in itself a surer
way than by joy, as St. Gregory says, paraphrasing on the Psalmist:
“In time of persecution and tribulation, a thousand shall fall by thy
side; but in a time of prosperity and good fortune ten thousand shall
fall at thy right hand.” So, too, is it more like Christ in all His life
and death; and, moreover, it is a greater proof of love; for it is said:
“Whom the Lord loveth He chasteneth, and scourgeth every son whom He
receiveth. Wherefore, as the disciples were to receive many peculiar

<pb n="348" href="/ccel/winkworth/tauler/png/0346=348.htm" id="viii.xix-Page_348" />and mysterious favours from God, so this was to be paid for
beforehand, and for each gift a death was to be suffered—a dying
unto themselves; and if one trial was removed by God, He forthwith sent
another equally severe (as He does to this day with His beloved friends),
and they understood this, and endured to the end all that their Heavenly
Father laid upon them, until they came to have their suffering turned
into gladness, and rejoiced that they were found worthy to suffer for
the name of Jesus.</p>

<p id="viii.xix-p8">Thirdly, their Heavenly Father drew them up above all the corporeal
ideas that they had of the humanity of Christ, making their minds as
bare of those and all other images, as they were when first created,
in order that henceforward, according to their necessities, they might
learn for evermore in the school of the Holy Spirit. For this we are able
to perceive four reasons. First; that truth and love, which are the end
of all teaching in all schools, have no images nor any existence outside
the soul; for no painting can, properly speaking, depict truth and love;
for they have no images, external or internal. No image or type which
we can devise to express love, is love itself; and it is the same with
truth. Next; that in the school of the Spirit, man does not learn through
books, which teach through outward images addressed to the senses; but
here the truth, which of its nature does not speak by means of images,
is spoken into the soul itself. Hence the humble St. Francis commanded
the brethren of his Order not to trouble themselves too much with books
and letters, and that those who were unlettered should not be anxious
about acquiring

<pb n="349" href="/ccel/winkworth/tauler/png/0347=349.htm" id="viii.xix-Page_349" />learning, but remember to covet above all things the Spirit
of God, and pray only for a pure heart and His influences. Thirdly;
because in the school of the Spirit man learns wisdom through humility,
knowledge by forgetting, how to speak by silence, how to live by
dying. For St. John was sleeping when he looked into the fount of
eternal wisdom, and St. Paul knew not whether he was in the body or out
of the body, when he was “caught up to the third heaven and heard
unspeakable words, which it is not lawful for a man to utter.”
Therefore it was needful for the disciples to be deprived of all images
that they might learn in this school. Fourthly; where the mind is
busied with images, time must necessarily enter into the operations
of the imagination, and this has no place in the highest school of
the Holy Spirit; for there neither time nor images can help us, but
contact is all that is needed, the which may happen without time within
the space of a moment. St. Gregory says: “The Holy Ghost is an
admirable master-workman; He fills a fisherman, and makes a preacher of
him; He fills a persecutor, and transforms him into a teacher of the
Gentiles; He fills a publican, and makes of him an evangelist. Who is
this master-workman? He needs not time for His teachings; by whatever
means He chooses, so soon as He has touched the soul, He has taught it,
and His mere touch is His teaching.” For these four reasons we
can perceive how that it was necessary for the disciples to have their
souls bereft of all images. But when they were drawn upwards to this end,
not all happened to them which happened to St. Paul, when he was caught
up to the third heaven; for, in the opinion of St.

<pb n="350" href="/ccel/winkworth/tauler/png/0348=350.htm" id="viii.xix-Page_350" />Augustine, it was given to Paul in his trance, and to
Moses in Sinai, to behold the Godhead without a veil. This was not the
case with the disciples at this time, for they well knew that they were
still in the body. Yet their hearts were so lifted up, and their minds
so illumined with eternal truth, that they were enabled to receive that
same thing, though some more and some less, which St. Paul afterwards
received in his vision.</p>

<p id="viii.xix-p9">In the Fourth place; the Holy Father drew them out of themselves,
and delivered them from all natural self-seeking, so that they stood at
rest, in true peace with themselves, and in perfect freedom. Then ceased
all the mourning, fears, and pain which they had suffered hitherto;
for in the lifting up of their souls, there was an act of such entire
self-surrender, that they reached the summit of that first stage of the
Christian course of which we have spoken above. Henceforward the Eternal
Father could fulfil His good pleasure in them without any resistance from
their will or natural inclinations. The Eternal Father thus drew them
upwards, that He might reign as a master in them, in His omnipotence,
greatness, unity, and love, and they should learn of Him and grow up
into His likeness. Hence it was needful that they should be drawn out of
themselves, because they could not be free, at one, noble and loving,
so long as they were held captive to Self. It may be asked: When the
disciples were thus drawn out of themselves, and all images were effaced
from their souls, was there an extinction of their natural powers,
so that they were dead to nature? I answer, No: their nature was not
extinguished, for they were much more truly according

<pb n="351" href="/ccel/winkworth/tauler/png/0349=351.htm" id="viii.xix-Page_351" />to nature in their self-surrender than they had ever been
before; for what the Lord of nature ordains for a creature, that it
is natural for the creature to observe, and if it departs therefrom,
it acts contrary to nature. Thus St. Augustine says, “that the rod in
the Old Testament was turned into a serpent was not contrary to nature,
for it was God’s will.” Wherefore I say too, that inasmuch as the
disciples surrendered themselves utterly to the Divine Will, they were
in the highest sense in harmony with nature; and their nature did not
perish, but was exalted and brought into rightful order. There were
no fewer images in their minds than before; but the images did not
disturb their inward harmony or move them out of God. And when I said
that their minds were to be emptied of images, it is to be understood in
this sense, that it was just as when you set a lighted taper at midday
in the sunshine, the taper continues to burn, and sheds forth no less
light than it did before; but its light is lost in the sunshine, because
the greater light prevails over the lesser and absorbs it, so that it no
longer seems to shine with a separate lustre, but is diffused and shed
forth in the greater light. Thus I said of images and of creatures in the
case of the disciples, that henceforth they performed all their works by
means of the Divine light, and yet were much more according to nature,
and their minds were as full of images as before.</p>

<p id="viii.xix-p10">Fifthly: the Heavenly Father drew His disciples, thus free and
acquiescing, into so close a union that He gave Himself as truly unto
them, as they had given themselves unto Him. Then all the desire of the
good pleasure of God was fulfilled, and also

<pb n="352" href="/ccel/winkworth/tauler/png/0350=352.htm" id="viii.xix-Page_352" />all the desires of the disciples, so that God’s will
with them went no farther than their own wills. Not only did the Holy
Ghost give himself unto them, but also God the Father and the Son gave
themselves with the Spirit, as one God without distinction of persons. For
when love is attributed to the Holy Spirit (as wisdom to the Son), He must
be considered as a distinct Person, as touching his attribute of being the
bond of mutual love, but not as otherwise distinct. Here some may ask,
if the disciples were all drawn out of themselves, and gave themselves
up to God, did God draw them all to Himself in the same degree, and also
give Himself alike to all? I answer: though all the disciples were set
free of self, yet one turned to God with warmer love and stronger desire
than another; as the angels who kept their first estate all remained in
perfect obedience to God, and yet one cleaved to Him with greater love
than another. Wherefore God gave Himself more to one than to another,
though all with like sincerity turned unto Him. Thus was it with the
disciples; they turned unto God with unequal affections, and hence God
bestowed Himself and His gifts upon them after an unequal manner. The
beloved disciple John was the most highly favoured because he looked up to
God with the greatest fervour of love. It is true, nevertheless, that in
this matter much must be ascribed to the sovereign will of God, who giveth
to every man as He will. Further, we must note that it was not only on
the Day of Pentecost that God gave Himself personally to His disciples;
for, as Richard and other doctors say, so often as that grace is given
to man which makes the creature to find favour in the sight of God,

<pb n="353" href="/ccel/winkworth/tauler/png/0351=353.htm" id="viii.xix-Page_353" />so often is the Person of the Holy Ghost given unto
him. Thus the disciples had many times before received the Person of
the Holy Ghost, but they had never before utterly renounced themselves,
and opened their hearts to His gifts. Hence, in this sense, He was first
given unto them on the Day of Pentecost.</p>

<p id="viii.xix-p11">Sixthly, the Eternal Father brought them into the highest school of
the Holy Spirit, in the which they straightway understood the mysteries
of the Holy Scriptures, and the simple naked truth of God, which cannot
be understood by any of the mere earthly masters in the schools. And
in this school the greatness of God was first laid open to them; and
therewith the gift of childlike fear of God sank down into their hearts,
and abode there unto their life’s end. Next, all power was given
unto them, and they were enabled always to look up to God; and herewith
they received the gift of strength. In the third place, they learnt not
only to obey the precepts, but also to apprehend the counsel of Christ,
and therewith they received the gift of counsel. Fourthly, He taught them
to feel the hidden sweetness of God, and gave them therewith the gift of
charity. Fifthly, He taught them how to observe and judge the creatures,
and to distinguish between the light of God and the suggestions of nature,
and therewith bestowed on them the gift of science. Sixthly, He taught
them to perceive aright their present condition, and all their previous
states, and gave them therewith the gift of understanding. Seventhly, He
taught them to be transformed into the likeness of God, by loving union
with Him, and gave them therewith the gift of wisdom. These sevenfold

<pb n="354" href="/ccel/winkworth/tauler/png/0352=354.htm" id="viii.xix-Page_354" />gifts does the Holy Ghost convey to the disciples in His
school: for as the schools of natural learning teach the seven sciences,
and the school of doctrine the seven sacraments, so does the Holy Ghost,
in his school, teach those seven things with His sevenfold gifts.</p>

<p id="viii.xix-p12">Here a question arises: Did the disciples in this highest school of
the Spirit obtain an insight into all those sciences which are learnt
in the school of nature? I answer, Yes; it was given them to understand
all science, whether touching the courses of the heavenly bodies, or what
not, in so far as it might conduce to God’s glory, or concerned the
salvation of man; but those points of science which bear no fruit for the
soul, they were not given to know. This in no wise abated their happiness,
or their perfection; for, as St. Augustine says: “He is a miserable man
who knows all things, and does not know God; and he is happy who knows
God, even though he know nothing else. But he who knows God and all else
beside is not made more blessed thereby; for he is blessed through God
alone.” That God may thus draw us up unto Himself, and shine into our
inmost parts with the same truth, may He grant us of His grace! Amen!</p>
</div2>

<div2 title="XX. Sermon for the Fourth Sunday after Trinity" progress="83.27%" prev="viii.xix" next="viii.xxi" id="viii.xx">
<scripCom type="Sermon" passage="Luke 6:36-42" id="viii.xx-p0.1" parsed="|Luke|6|36|6|42" osisRef="Bible:Luke.6.36-Luke.6.42" />

<pb n="355" href="/ccel/winkworth/tauler/png/0353=355.htm" id="viii.xx-Page_355" />

<h3 id="viii.xx-p0.2">XX</h3>

<h2 id="viii.xx-p0.3">Sermon for the Fourth Sunday after Trinity</h2>

<p class="Centered" id="viii.xx-p1">(From the Gospel for the day)</p>

<p class="arg" id="viii.xx-p2"><i>This sermon telleth us of four measures that shall be
rendered unto man, and of two grades of a godly life, and how we ought
to love our neighbour.</i></p>

<p class="scrip" id="viii.xx-p3"><scripRef passage="Luke vi. 36-42" id="viii.xx-p3.1" parsed="|Luke|6|36|6|42" osisRef="Bible:Luke.6.36-Luke.6.42">Luke vi. 36-42</scripRef>.</p> 

<p class="First" id="viii.xx-p4">WE read in the Gospel for this day that our Lord
Jesus Christ said: “Be ye therefore merciful, as your Father
also is merciful. Judge not, and ye shall not be judged; condemn not,
and ye shall not be condemned; forgive, and ye shall be forgiven; give,
and it shall be given unto you: good measure, pressed down, and shaken
together, and running over, shall men give into your bosom. For with the
same measure that ye mete withal, it shall be measured to you again. And
He spake a parable unto them, Can the blind lead the blind? shall they
not both fall into the ditch? The disciple is not above his master: but
every one that is perfect shall be as his master. And why beholdest thou
the mote that is in thy brother’s eye, but perceivest not the beam
that is in thine own eye?

<pb n="356" href="/ccel/winkworth/tauler/png/0354=356.htm" id="viii.xx-Page_356" />Either how canst thou say to thy brother, Brother, let me
pull out the mote that is in thine eye, when thou beholdest not the beam
that is in thine own eye? Thou hypocrite, cast out first the beam out
of thine own eye, and then shalt thou see clearly to pull out
the mote that is in thy brother’s eye.”</p>

<p id="viii.xx-p5">I will say a few words on the precept: “Be ye merciful, even as
your Father in heaven is merciful.” This noble virtue is, now-a-days,
quite a stranger to the hearts of many, insomuch that it is grievous to
behold. For each is called to exercise this mercy towards his neighbour,
whereinsoever the latter may have need of it; not only as regards the
giving of earthly goods, but also the bearing with his neighbour’s
faults in all gentleness and mercy. But no! each one falls upon his
neighbour and judges him; and as soon as any mishap befalls a man,
whether deserved or not, straightway, without waiting to take thought,
another comes along and lends a helping hand to make matters worse, to
put a bad face on them, and suggests the most evil interpretation that
he can imagine; nay, it is thanks to God if he do not add a great
piece from the stores of his own wicked imagination. This evil tongue
(from which arise untold sorrows and vexations) is at work at once
before a man has time to reflect and pass a deliberate judgment. Poor
creature! as thou lovest thy eternal salvation, wait, at all events, till
thou canst calmly reflect, and know what thou thinkest and sayest. For it
is a base and scandalous thing for a man thus thoughtlessly and rashly to
pass sentence, which may not even be deserved, upon his neighbours, with
his sharp, ruthless words, whereby he, spiritually speaking, slays

<pb n="357" href="/ccel/winkworth/tauler/png/0355=357.htm" id="viii.xx-Page_357" />his neighbour in the hearts of others. And who has commanded
thee to pass judgment? Wherefore Christ tells us that whosoever judges
another shall be judged by God: “For with what judgment ye judge, ye
shall be judged; and with the same measure that ye mete, shall it be
measured to you again.” Of this matter no more for the present; but let
us consider those words of Christ: “For with the same measure that ye
mete, it shall be measured to you again.”</p>

<p id="viii.xx-p6">We read in the Gospel of four sorts of measure that shall be given to
a man,—a good measure, one shaken together, one pressed down, and
one running over. The doctors of divinity teach us that a good measure is
for a man while in this present time, through the help and grace of God,
to be in a state of salvation and holiness, whereby he may enter into
eternal life hereafter. The second sort of measure is for the body of
a justified man to be glorified with his soul at the day of judgment:
this is the measure which is added to. The measure pressed down is,
that a man should have his portion with all the saints and angels of God
in eternal life. The measure running over is, that a man should have a
perfect fruition of God directly without means.</p>

<p id="viii.xx-p7">Now, dear children, we will give you yet another exposition of
these words, and ask: First, what is the measure whereby we shall be
measured? Secondly, who is He that measures? The measure whereby we
shall be measured is the faculty of love in the soul—the human
Will. This is, properly speaking, the measure whereby all human words
and works and life are measured, for this is neither added to nor taken
from. By so large

<pb n="358" href="/ccel/winkworth/tauler/png/0356=358.htm" id="viii.xx-Page_358" />a measure as thou hast meted withal shall be meted unto
thee again with thine own measure in eternity. And the meter is thine own
enlightened reason and conscience. Now let us observe first concerning
the good measure, that it is, when a man freely and heartily turns to
God in his will, and lives circumspectly according to the commands of
God and the Holy Church; and moreover lives orderly in the communion of
the holy sacraments, in the true Christian faith, being truly sorry for
his past sins, and having a thorough and steadfast purpose to abstain
from them henceforward, and to live in penitence and the fear of God,
loving God and his neighbour. Alas! there be few now-a-days who thus
do, or even desire to live in the fear of God. Children, one who thus
lives is said to and does lead a just Christian life, and is a true
Christian man; and this is a good measure which, without doubt, hath
a part in eternal life. These are rules which all really Christian men
must needs observe. There are some whom God has invited and called to
this “good measure,” and of whom He demands no more than this. And it
may very possibly be appointed and come to pass that such men may walk
so unspotted and godly in this way, that after death they may enter into
eternal life without any purgatory. Yet nevertheless this is the lowest
path by which to approach to our merciful God.</p>

<p id="viii.xx-p8">After these, there is a second sort of men whom God has called
to tread a much higher path, that they may reach a much higher goal,
notwithstanding that some of these should have to pass through purgatory,
inasmuch as they have not lived perfectly and faultlessly according to
the vocation to

<pb n="359" href="/ccel/winkworth/tauler/png/0357=359.htm" id="viii.xx-Page_359" />which God had called them. These have to suffer such long
and sharp anguish in the fire of purification as no human heart can fathom
or express. But when they have reached the term of their purification,
they rise a thousand degrees higher than the former class of men. With
them it stands thus: that having set out in a spiritual, blessed, and holy
life, they were overtaken by death ere they had reached their goal. Now
when these men are in the beginning of their spiritual life, they practise
many excellent outward exercises of piety—such as prayer, weeping,
fasting, and the like; but they receive from God a heaped-up measure,
in that they have also inward exercises, setting themselves with all
diligence to seek God in the inmost ground of their souls, for therein
is seated the kingdom of God. Their life is very far different from that
of the first class I have described.</p>

<p id="viii.xx-p9">Now, children, would a man attain to such a point that the outward
things should not hinder the inward workings of the soul, that would be
indeed above all a blessed thing; for two things are better than one. But
if thou find that the outward work hinders the inward working of the soul,
then boldly let it go, and turn thou with all thy might to that which
is inward, for God esteemeth it far before that which is outward. Now
we priests do on this wise: for during the fast days in Lent we have
many services, but at Easter and Whitsuntide we shorten our services
and say fewer prayers, for the greatness of the festival. So likewise
do thou when thou art bidden to this high festival of inward converse;
and fear not to lay aside outward exercises, if else they would be a
snare and hindrance to thee, except in so far as thou art

<pb n="360" href="/ccel/winkworth/tauler/png/0358=360.htm" id="viii.xx-Page_360" />bound to perform them for the sake of order. For I tell
thee of a truth, that the pure inward work is a divine and blessed life,
in which we shall be led into all truth, if we can but keep ourselves
pure and separate, and undisturbed by outward anxieties. So in thy hours
of meditation, when thou turnest thy thoughts within, set before thy mind
whatever thou shalt find most helpful to thee, whether it be the noble and
unspotted life of our Lord Jesus Christ, or His manifold sharp and bitter
sufferings, or His many painful wounds and His precious blood-shedding,
or the eternal and essential Godhead, or the Holy Trinity, or the Eternal
Wisdom, or the Divine Power, or the gentle and compassionate kindness of
God, or the countless benefits that He has bestowed on thee and all men,
and will bestow evermore on thee and all those who deserve them and are
found in God’s grace at their end.</p>

<p id="viii.xx-p10">Therefore, dear children, among all these excellent things, whichever
most stirs you up to true devoutness and fervent desire, take, and
humbly sink down into the abyss of God, with great thankfulness, and
wait for God with this preparation. For, by such exercises, with love,
the soul becomes very quick to feel God’s touch, far more so than
by any outward practices of devotion. For the inward work is always
better than the outward; and from it the outward works of virtue draw
all their power and efficacy. It is as if thou hadst a noble excellent
wine, of such virtue that a drop of it poured into a cask of water
would be enough to make all the water taste like wine and turn it into
good wine. This would be a great miracle; and so it is with the noble,
excellent, inward work of the soul compared to the outward.</p>

<pb n="361" href="/ccel/winkworth/tauler/png/0359=361.htm" id="viii.xx-Page_361" />

<p id="viii.xx-p11">Now, we find some men whose love is like a very broad vessel; that
is they can meditate a great deal upon our Lord, and with great desire
and fervour, but they are hardly two inches deep. That is to say,
they lack humility and a common godlike love toward all mankind. For,
as St. Augustine says, “Salvation does not depend on the length of time
that a person has been converted to God, nor on the number of good deeds
performed, but solely on the greatness of his love.” This we see in the
example of the husbandmen who, with great labour, till the wheat-fields
and precious vineyards, yet partake not themselves of these best fruits
of the earth, but have only rye to eat and water to drink. So it is with
many persons, in a spiritual sense, with regard to the outward good
works which they do, that other more noble-minded and devout persons
reap the fruit and benefit thereof.</p>

<p id="viii.xx-p12">Next comes the measure that is shaken together; and this signifies
an overflowing love which draws all things into itself; that is to say,
all good deeds and all sorrows, nay every good which is brought to pass in
the world, whether by good or wicked men, does this overflowing love draw
into its own vessel. And he who possesses this love has a much larger
ownership and delight in the good actions of another, who does those
actions but lacks this love, than the doer himself. Therefore, of all
the pious acts, the masses, vigils, and psalters that are read and sung,
the many great sacrifices that are made for God’s sake,—of
all these good things is more meted and allotted to such loving men
than to those who may have done the good works, but do not stand in this
overflowing love. For I tell thee that God will not accept the

<pb n="362" href="/ccel/winkworth/tauler/png/0360=362.htm" id="viii.xx-Page_362" />works of which He is not the beginning and the end; but,
as St. Paul tells us, “Though I bestow all my goods to feed the poor, and
though I give my body to be burned, and have not charity, it profiteth
me nothing.” Hence this virtue of godly charity is the greatest of all
virtues; for by love it draws unto itself all good deeds, customs, and
services, in heaven or on earth, which are the fruits of grace: what
evil a man has remains his own, but what good he has is the property of
love. Even as when we pour corn into a vessel, all the grains do hurry
forward and press together as though they desired to become one, so doth
love swallow up all the goodness of angels and saints in heaven, all
suffering and pain, and all the goodness that is found in any creature
in heaven and on earth, whereof more than can be told is wasted and
thrown away, as far as we are concerned, but love doth gather it all
up into itself, and will not suffer it to be lost. The godly doctors
of Holy Scripture tell us that in heaven the elect do ever bear such
great love one to another that, if one soul were to perceive and see
that another soul had a clearer vision and greater fruition of the Deity
than herself, she would rejoice with her sister as though she herself
had won and enjoyed this blessedness. Therefore, the more while here on
earth we approach and are made like unto this overflowing love, the more
shall we enjoy of its blessedness hereafter in eternal life; for he who
most entirely rejoices in good works here on earth in a spirit of love,
he alone shall possess and enjoy love in eternal life hereafter. But
this same spirit of love is what the Evil One always hates in a man:
wherefore he is ever trying to bring such as have it into a false
self-righteousness,

<pb n="363" href="/ccel/winkworth/tauler/png/0361=363.htm" id="viii.xx-Page_363" />and into displeasure with their neighbours’ ways and
works, so that the man conceits within himself that his neighbour’s
works are not so good as they ought to be, and so in a moment he falleth
away from this love, and begins to judge his neighbour and pass sentence
on him. And then from the depth of this judging spirit darts forth a
stinging venomous tongue, that wounds and poisons the soul unto eternal
death. This same arrow of judgment will smite and slay all the excellent
and virtuous works that thou hadst stored up unto thyself through an
overflowing love, and thus thou wilt find thyself despoiled and laid
waste, and thy peace destroyed within thee, and then thou wilt be in a
miserable and dangerous condition. Wherefore, in godly faithfulness,
I counsel thee ever to keep thy tongue with all diligence, if thou
wouldst be, and call thyself, a friend of God.</p>

<p id="viii.xx-p13">Ofttimes too does the Evil One come and seduce thee into anger with a
pious and good man. If thou utterest this by passing a judgment on him,
in thus cutting thyself off from the fellowship of his love, thou art
also cut off from participation in the benefits of the gifts with which
God has endowed him, and the works of his virtue. Of this brotherly
fellowship the Psalmist says: “It is like the precious ointment upon the
head, that ran down upon the beard, even Aaron’s beard, that went
down to the skirts of his garments.” Now the beard has many hairs, and
the precious ointment flows into them all; but if one hair be cut off,
it receives none of this precious ointment. In like manner, so long as
thou hast a whole and undivided love towards all men, a share of the
virtues and divine influences bestowed upon

<pb n="364" href="/ccel/winkworth/tauler/png/0362=364.htm" id="viii.xx-Page_364" />all flows out unto thee through this love. But I tell thee,
if thou dost sever any one from this spirit of universal love, thou wilt
not receive the precious benefits of the outflowings of love. Wherefore
give diligent and earnest heed to yourselves in this matter of divine
love, and maintain a hearty good-will towards all men, and bear no
grudge against any, and despoil not the sacred temple of God, which has
been sanctified by our highest pontiff, Christ; and beware that ye do
not call down upon your heads God’s everlasting Interdict. But,
alas! now-a-days, nature is so perverted in many, both clergy and laymen,
as touching brotherly faithfulness and love, that if they see their
neighbour fall, they laugh at him, or stand by and let it go on, and care
nought for it. Take heed to your failings, and look how it stands with
your inward love to God and your neighbour, and keep ever alive within
you the fear of God; for I tell you that that which you fail to obtain
here through your own neglect, you will lose for ever. After this life
nothing will be added to you or taken from you, but ye shall receive
according to that ye have deserved, whether it be good or whether it be
evil. I tell you that then, though our Lady and all the saints should
intercede for a man with tears of blood, it would not help him. Therefore
give heed to yourselves; for now God is alway at hand, waiting for us,
and ready to give us much more than we are ready to desire of Him. St
Paul says, Love never faileth, it doeth all things, and endureth all
things. Therefore seeing that the love of God is never standing idle, so
be ye constantly abounding in good works, enduring all that befalls you
cheerfully, for God’s sake. And then shall ye be made partakers of

<pb n="365" href="/ccel/winkworth/tauler/png/0363=365.htm" id="viii.xx-Page_365" />the overflowing measure, which is so full, so rich, so
generous, that it runneth over on all sides.</p>

<p id="viii.xx-p14">God touches this brimming vessel with His finger, and it overflows,
and pours itself back again into its Divine source, from whence it
has proceeded. It flows back into its source without channel or means,
and loses itself altogether; will, knowledge, love, perception, are all
swallowed up and lost in God, and become one with Him. Now God loveth
Himself in these men, and worketh in them all their works. The gush and
outflowing of this love cannot be contained within the man’s own
soul, but he hath a yearning desire, and saith: “Oh! my beloved Lord
Jesus Christ, I beseech Thee to have compassion upon poor sinners, and
to forgive them their sins and misdoings; and especially upon those who,
after having done good works, have lost the same again by reason of sin;
and grant them, dear Lord, the crumbs that fall from the rich table of
Thy grace; and of Thy goodness turn them from their sins through the pains
of purification, and impart unto them the overflowings of Thy grace, that
through Thy merits they may be kept unto the end.” Thus do these Elect men
carry up all things, themselves and all creatures, to their true source
in God, and take all things that are done in the holy Christian Church,
and offer them up, from a joyful, humble, submissive heart, to their
eternal, heavenly Father, for themselves and for all men, bad and good;
for their love excludes none here in this time of grace, and they are
always in unity with all men. No love or blessedness that the saints or
angels possess is lost to them, but all is poured into their measure.</p>

<pb n="366" href="/ccel/winkworth/tauler/png/0364=366.htm" id="viii.xx-Page_366" />

<p id="viii.xx-p15">Verily, had we none of these godlike men among us at this present
time, we were doubtless in evil case. Therefore let us all beseech the
God of all mercy, that we may fulfil and receive again this measure that
runneth over. Amen.</p>
</div2>

<div2 title="XXI. Sermon for the Tenth Sunday after Trinity" progress="86.01%" prev="viii.xx" next="viii.xxii" id="viii.xxi">
<scripCom type="Sermon" passage="1 Cor. 12:6" id="viii.xxi-p0.1" parsed="|1Cor|12|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.12.6" />

<pb n="367" href="/ccel/winkworth/tauler/png/0365=367.htm" id="viii.xxi-Page_367" />

<h3 id="viii.xxi-p0.2">XXI</h3>

<h2 id="viii.xxi-p0.3">Sermon for the Tenth Sunday after Trinity</h2>

<p class="Centered" id="viii.xxi-p1">(From the Epistle for the day)</p>

<p class="arg" id="viii.xxi-p2"><i>Admonishing each man to mark what is the office to
which he is called of God, and teaching us to practise works of love
and virtue, and to refrain from self-will.</i></p>

<p class="scrip" id="viii.xxi-p3"><scripRef passage="1 Cor. xii. 6" id="viii.xxi-p3.1" parsed="|1Cor|12|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.12.6">1 Cor. xii. 6</scripRef>.—“There are diversities of
operations, but it is the same God which worketh all in all.”</p>

<p class="First" id="viii.xxi-p4">ST. PAUL tells us in this Epistle that there are
different kinds of works, but that they are all wrought by the same Spirit
to the profit and well-being of man. For they all proceed from the same
God who works all in all. “But the manifestation of the Spirit is
given to every man to profit withal. For to one is given by the spirit the
word of wisdom, to another faith;” and so Paul goes on enumerating
many gifts; but repeats that “all these worketh that one and the
self-same Spirit, dividing to every man severally as He will.”
And he says many things for the confirmation of our faith.</p>

<p id="viii.xxi-p5">In old times the Holy Ghost has wrought very great and wondrous deeds
through his servants for a

<pb n="368" href="/ccel/winkworth/tauler/png/0366=368.htm" id="viii.xxi-Page_368" />testimony to the faith, having given us great signs by the
raising up such a succession of prophets, and by the blood of His saints,
and thus suffering unto death. For this kind of testimonies there is no
longer any need. Yet, know that of true, living, active faith, there is,
alas, as little in some Christian men as in Heathens or Jews!</p>

<p id="viii.xxi-p6">Now let us meditate on these words of St. Paul: “There are diversities
of operations, but it is the same God which worketh all in all.” Children,
if you look around you, you see that you have bodies, and that these
bodies have many members and many senses, and that each member, such as
the eye, the mouth, the nose, the hands, the feet, has its own special
office and work. No one of these takes upon itself to be another, nor
to do anything but what God has ordained unto it. In like manner, we are
all one body, and members one of another, and Christ is the head of the
body. In this body there is a great diversity of members; the one is an
eye, the other an ear, the third a hand or a foot or a mouth. The eyes
of the body of the holy Christian Church are her teachers. This office
is none of yours; but let us common Christians look to see what is our
office, to the which our Lord has called and bidden us, and what is the
gift of which our Lord has made us the vessels. For every art or work,
however unimportant it may seem, is a gift of God, and all these gifts
are bestowed by the Holy Spirit for the profit and welfare of man.</p>

<p id="viii.xxi-p7">Let us begin with the lowest. One can spin, another can make shoes,
and some have great aptness for all sorts of outward arts, so that they
can earn a great deal, while others are altogether without this

<pb n="369" href="/ccel/winkworth/tauler/png/0367=369.htm" id="viii.xxi-Page_369" />quickness. These are all gifts proceeding from the Spirit
of God. If I were not a priest, but were living as a layman, I should
take it as a great favour that I knew how to make shoes, and should
try to make them better than any one else, and would gladly earn my
bread by the labour of my hands. Children, the foot or the hand must
not desire to be the eye. Each must fulfil the office for which God
has fitted him, however weighty it may be, and what another could not
easily do. Also our sisters shall each have her own office. Some have
sweet voices; let them sing in the Churches, for this also comes from
the Spirit of God. St. Augustine says: “God is a homogeneous, divine,
simple substance, and yet the Author of all variety, and is all in all,
one in all, and all in one.” There is no work so small, no art so
mean, but it all comes from God and is a special gift of His. Thus, let
each do that which another cannot do so well, and for love, returning gift
for gift. Know ye, whoever does not exercise his gift, nor impart it, nor
make use of it for the profit of his neighbour, lays up a heavy reckoning
against the last day. For, as Christ tells us, a man must give account
of his stewardship, or his office. Each shall and must restore that which
he has received of God, and is answerable in proportion to his advantages
over others, and the measure of the ability which God has given him.</p>

<p id="viii.xxi-p8">Whence comes it then, that we have so many complaints, each saving
that his occupation is a hindrance to him, while notwithstanding his
work is of God, who hindereth no man? Whence comes this inward reproof
and sense of guilt which torment and disquiet you? Dear children, know
that it is not

<pb n="370" href="/ccel/winkworth/tauler/png/0368=370.htm" id="viii.xxi-Page_370" />your work which gives you this disquiet. No: it is your
want of order in fulfilling your work. If you performed your work in
the right method, with a sole aim to God, and not to yourselves, your
own likes and dislikes, and neither feared nor loved aught but God, nor
sought your own gain or pleasure, but only God’s glory, in your
work, it would be impossible that it should grieve your conscience. It
is a shame for a spiritual man, if he have not done his work properly,
but so imperfectly that he has to be rebuked for it. For this is a sure
sign that his works are not done in God, with a view to His glory and
the good of his neighbour. You may know and be known by this, whether
your works are directed to God alone, and whether you are in peace or
not. Our Lord did not rebuke Martha on account of her works, for they were
holy and good; He reproved her on account of her anxiety. A man ought
to busy himself in good and useful occupations of whatever kind they
may be, casting his care upon God, and labour silently and watchfully,
keeping a rein upon himself, and proving himself, so as to sift what it
is that urges and impels him in his work. Further, he must look within,
and mark whether the Holy Spirit will have him to be active or quiet;
that he may obey His godly leadings in each instance, and do and have
undone by the influence of the Holy Spirit; now resting, now working,
but ever fulfilling his due task in peace.</p>

<p id="viii.xxi-p9">And wherever you see the aged, the sick, the helpless, you should
run to their assistance, and strive with each other in fulfilling works
of love—each helping the other to bear his burden. If thou dost
not so, be sure that God will take thy work from thee, and

<pb n="371" href="/ccel/winkworth/tauler/png/0369=371.htm" id="viii.xxi-Page_371" />give it to another who will do it aright, and will leave
thee empty and bare at once of gifts and of merit.</p>

<p id="viii.xxi-p10">If, when at thy work, thou feel thy spirit stirred within thee,
receive it with solemn joy, and thus learn to do thy work in God, instead
of straightway fleeing from thy task. Thus should ye learn to exercise
yourselves in virtue; for ye must be exercised if ye are to come to
God. Do not expect that God will pour virtue into you without your own
effort. You should never trust in virtue that has not yet been put into
practice, nor believe that the Father, Son, and Holy Ghost have entered
into a man, unless the man hath given evidence thereof in his own labours,
outward or inward. Once as a good man was standing, threshing his corn,
he fell into a trance; and if an angel had not turned aside the flail,
he would have struck himself with it. Now ye are all craving to be thus
set free from your work, and this comes, for the most part, from sloth;
each would fain be an eye, and give himself to contemplation rather than
to work.</p>

<p id="viii.xxi-p11">I know a man who has the closest walk with God of any I ever saw, and
who has been all his life a husbandman,—for more than forty years,
and is so still. This man once asked the Lord in prayer if he should
give up his occupation and go into the Church; and it was answered him,
No; he should labour, earning his bread by the sweat of his brow, to
the glory of Christ’s precious blood, shed for him. But let each
choose some suitable time in the course of every four-and-twenty hours,
in which he can give his whole mind to earnest meditation, each after
his own fashion. Those nobler men who are able to turn to God simply
without the aid of images

<pb n="372" href="/ccel/winkworth/tauler/png/0370=372.htm" id="viii.xxi-Page_372" />or forms, shall do so after their fashion, and others after
theirs. Let each set apart a good hour for such exercises, each taking
his own method; for we cannot all be eyes; but to our life’s end
it is most needful for us to keep up some strenuous exercises of piety,
of whatever kind God may appoint, with loving and peaceful hearts, and
in obedience to His will. He who serves God after God’s will shall
be rewarded according to his own will; but he who prays to God according
to his own will shall not be answered in accordance with his own will,
but after God’s will.</p>

<p id="viii.xxi-p12">Children, it is of this coming out from our own self-will, that the
true, solid peace is begotten and springs forth, and it is the fruit of
long-tried virtue. Unless thy peace come from this, be sure that it is
false; for inwardly and outwardly thou must be exercised. But the peace
that comes from within none can take away. Now some foolish men, who are
puffed up in their own conceit, come and say that ye ought to do this
and that, and want to direct every man’s mind according to their
own opinion and their own notions and practices. And many of them have
lived for forty years in the profession of religion, and to this day do
not know what is their own real state. They are much bolder than I. I
hold the office of an instructor; and when people come and consult me, I
inquire how it stands with them, and how they came into this state. Yet I
dare not pass a judgment on them; but I lay their case before the Lord,
and if He does not give me what I shall speak, I say to them: Dear
children, seek help yourselves from God, and He will give it you. But
you want to judge and set an estimate on every man, trying him by the

<pb n="373" href="/ccel/winkworth/tauler/png/0371=373.htm" id="viii.xxi-Page_373" />standard of your own usages and conceits. Thus it is that
the worms get in and devour the good saplings that were shooting up in
God’s garden.—Then they say, “We have no such custom; this is
an innovation, and comes from the new notions,” and never reflect that
the hidden ways of God are unknown to them. Alas! what strange things
do we see among those who fancy themselves in an excellent way!</p>

<p id="viii.xxi-p13">Now St. Paul says, that the Holy Ghost, by His operations, teaches
us the discerning of spirits. Children, who do you suppose are the men
to whom God gives this power of discerning the spirits? Know ye, that
the men who have this gift have been thoroughly exercised in all ways:
by their own flesh and blood, and have gone through the most cruel and
perplexing temptations: and the devil has been in them, and they in him,
and they have been tried and tested to the very marrow; these are the
men who can discern the spirits. When they are minded to do this, they
consider a man, and straightway they discern his spirit, whether it be of
God or no, and what are the nearest roads of access for him, and what is
holding him back from God. Oh! how greatly to our hurt do we fall short
of the noblest, highest truth through such trifling, mean things; for the
sake of which we must suffer loss for ever and ever, so long as God is
eternal. For what we here miss through our own neglect will never be made
up to us hereafter. But may God help all of us truly to fulfil the offices
and works which His Spirit has committed to us and taught us to perform,
each doing as he is inwardly monished by the Holy Ghost! Amen.</p>
</div2>

<div2 title="XXII. Sermon for the Twelfth Sunday after Trinity" progress="87.67%" prev="viii.xxi" next="viii.xxiii" id="viii.xxii">
<scripCom type="Sermon" passage="2 Cor. 3:6" id="viii.xxii-p0.1" parsed="|2Cor|3|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Cor.3.6" />

<pb n="374" href="/ccel/winkworth/tauler/png/0372=374.htm" id="viii.xxii-Page_374" />

<h3 id="viii.xxii-p0.2">XXII</h3>

<h2 id="viii.xxii-p0.3">Sermon for the Twelfth Sunday after Trinity</h2>

<p class="Centered" id="viii.xxii-p1">(From the Epistle for the day)</p>

<p class="arg" id="viii.xxii-p2"><i>Teaching us that we ought to receive God, in all His
gifts, and in all His burdens, with true long-suffering.</i></p>

<p class="scrip" id="viii.xxii-p3"><scripRef passage="2 Cor. iii. 6" id="viii.xxii-p3.1" parsed="|2Cor|3|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Cor.3.6">2 Cor. iii. 6</scripRef>.—“The letter killeth, but 
the spirit giveth life.”</p> 

<p class="First" id="viii.xxii-p4">THERE are two sorts of men among God’s friends;
those of the Old Testament, and those of the New. All the men who should
be saved before the birth of Christ had to observe the old dispensation
with all its rites, until the new dispensation came with its laws and
its rites. The old law served as a way unto the new, and was a perfect
foreshadowing of it. And this new law we have under our very eyes, but
it was the old law that prepared us to receive it. And everything that is
meant to receive somewhat must first be made able to receive. The old law
had many intolerable burdens, and terrible judgments for offenders, and a
far sterner manifestation of the justice of God, with a dark, distant hope
of redemption. For five thousand years the gates were altogether closed

<pb n="375" href="/ccel/winkworth/tauler/png/0373=375.htm" id="viii.xxii-Page_375" />against those who lived under the Old Covenant; so that,
with all their pain and weary ceremonies, they could not enter into the
Kingdom of God, but had to wait long in gloom and sorrow for the coming
of the new law, which is peace and joy in the Holy Ghost. Now he who
would come to the new law with full assurance of faith must first be
made at one with the old. Man must learn to suffer, and to bear heavy
burdens, and to bow down humbly beneath the mighty hand of God; he must
be afflicted outwardly and inwardly, from wheresoever his pain cometh,
and whether it be deserved or not.</p>

<p id="viii.xxii-p5">Dear children, behold! this thing must be brought to pass after a
very different fashion from what you like to dream; but hold fast the
doctrine of God, and let him who hath received it be wise, and hold it
fast as long as he hath it. But submit and endure God’s dealings
in all that befalls you, through whomsoever it may come. If you would
come to the new law, you must first suffer under the old one, and be
subject to it in the humility of your hearts. So, whatever consolation
may be granted you, spiritual or earthly, it will not follow you all
your course through. And you must travel this road and no other; turn
it which way you will, it must be even so. Therefore, dear children,
learn to do without the Holy Sacraments, spiritual light, the sense of
God’s presence, and all human help. Dearly beloved, bow down your
old man under the yoke of the old law, with all meekness and resignation,
and receive all God’s gifts with all their burdens. Of a truth,
His burdens are light and His yoke is easy. Children, I commend you from
the bottom of my heart into the captivity of the Cross of our Lord Jesus
Christ; that it may be

<pb n="376" href="/ccel/winkworth/tauler/png/0374=376.htm" id="viii.xxii-Page_376" />in you, over you, behind you, and before you, lying
heavy on you, and yet received by you with free and full acquiescence
to the will of God, whatever it may please Him to do with you. May God,
of His mercy, give you to bear with a good courage all the sorrow that
is before you, and also, when ye are despised of all men, and slandered,
and counted for nought. Thus let your old man be subject unto the old
law, until Christ be born in you of a truth, where peace and joy in the
truth do spring up. The patriarchs, greatly as they longed to see the
advent of our Lord, yet had to wait five thousand years. But, verily,
if you would thus humbly yield yourselves up, you need never wait a
year. If you had had a quartan ague one year or two, you must bear it
till you became well again; so you must bear the yoke of the old law.</p>

<p id="viii.xxii-p6">The second burden of the old law was its awful judgments, and
stern display of God’s justice. This is manifested in many
ways—by afflictions and by the gnawings of conscience. Now some
try to work themselves out of this by confession. But if you were to
confess your sins a thousand times, it would avail you nothing, save
indeed the confessing of mortal sin, accompanied by satisfaction for
it. The rest leave humbly to God, and bear what He appoints unto you,
till He of His mercy send you relief. But confess all to Him inwardly in
your soul, to the very last tittle, with humble submission to His will,
and acquiescing in His unknown judgments, without looking to yourself
or to other men for help. Meanwhile there are some who endeavour to
get rid of the burden of sin by asking counsel and hearing preachers,
hoping to hear somewhat that may afford

<pb n="377" href="/ccel/winkworth/tauler/png/0375=377.htm" id="viii.xxii-Page_377" />them a stay, and thus they may find deliverance. Behold,
dear friend, if thou spend all thy years in running from church to
church, thou must look for and receive help from within, or thou wilt
never come to any good; however thou mayest seek and inquire, thou must
also be willing to be tormented without succour from the outward help
of any creature. I tell you, children, that the very holiest man I ever
saw in outward conduct and inward life, had never heard more than five
sermons in all his days. When he saw and perceived how the matter stood,
he thought that was enough, and set to work to die to that to which he
ought to die, and live to that to which he ought to live. Let
the common people run about and hear all they can, that they may not
fall into despair or unbelief; but know that all who would be God’s,
inwardly and outwardly, turn to themselves, and retire within. And know
that if ever you desire to be spiritual and blessed men, you must cease
from running outwards for help, and turn within; for you will never
get what you want by a multitude of words, hear as many as you will;
but only by loving and serving God from the bottom of your heart,
and your neighbour as yourself, and leaving all things to stand on
their own foundation. But pant after God with all your heart, as the
holy patriarchs did, and covet that which you truly ought to covet, and
leave all things, whether concerning yourself or any other creatures,
to God’s most blessed will.</p>

<p id="viii.xxii-p7">The third characteristic of the old law was that it had a dark hope
of a distant redemption; for the gates were closed, and there was no
prophet who could tell when the redemption might come to pass.

<pb n="378" href="/ccel/winkworth/tauler/png/0376=378.htm" id="viii.xxii-Page_378" />So likewise must we simply commit ourselves to God with
perfect trust in His eternal purpose; for when He pleases that it shall
be accomplished to our waiting souls, then, no doubt, He will come to
us, and be born in us. But when? Leave that to Him: to some He comes
in their youth; to others in old age; to some in death: this leave to
His Divine will, and do not take upon thyself to adopt any singular
exercises, but keep the Commandments, and believe the articles of the
Christian faith. Learn the Creed and the Commandments, and have patience,
and give up thyself in all things according to the will of God, and
assuredly Christ, the new law, will be born in thee with peace and joy
in the Holy Ghost, and thou wilt have a life like that of the angels,
in freedom from the bonds of matter and in intelligence. This seems to
thee a great thing! No; the truth is much greater. “The Spirit
giveth life;”—a spark of His own Divine life, which is
higher than all angelic life, and passes man’s comprehension,
lying beyond the sphere of sense and of reason. But this must come to
pass in the way that I have told you, and no other. A man may, indeed,
attain so far as to catch a glimpse of this glorious truth, and play upon
the surface of it with his sense and reason; but to become and be such
an one, to this none can attain but by this path of true self-surrender;
but through that assuredly it will be found.</p>

<p id="viii.xxii-p8">In the Old Testament the Levites bare the ark, but here the holy
ark bears us. Thus, whoso will not yield to God in His justice and His
judgments, without doubt he shall fall under God’s eternal justice
and eternal condemnation; it cannot be otherwise. Turn it as thou wilt,
thou must give

<pb n="379" href="/ccel/winkworth/tauler/png/0377=379.htm" id="viii.xxii-Page_379" />thyself to suffer what is appointed thee. But if we did
that, God would bear us up at all times in all our sorrows and troubles,
and God would lay His shoulder under our burdens, and help us to bear
them. For if with a cheerful courage we submitted ourselves to God,
no suffering would be unbearable. For it is because now we are without
God, and standing in our own weakness, that we are neither able to endure
nor yet to act. God help us all worthily to bear His yoke! Amen.</p>
</div2>

<div2 title="XXIII. Second Sermon for the Twelfth Sunday after Trinity" progress="88.91%" prev="viii.xxii" next="viii.xxiv" id="viii.xxiii">
<scripCom type="Sermon" passage="Matt. 7:37" id="viii.xxiii-p0.1" parsed="|Matt|7|37|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.7.37" />

<pb n="380" href="/ccel/winkworth/tauler/png/0378=380.htm" id="viii.xxiii-Page_380" />

<h3 id="viii.xxiii-p0.2">XXIII</h3>

<h2 id="viii.xxiii-p0.3">Second Sermon for the Twelfth Sunday after Trinity</h2>

<p class="Centered" id="viii.xxiii-p1">(From the Gospel for the day)</p>

<p class="arg" id="viii.xxiii-p2"><i>This sermon tells us how a man who truly loves God,
whose ears have been opened to receive the sevenfold gifts of the Holy
Spirit, is neither lifted up in joy nor cast down in sorrow.</i></p>

<p class="scrip" id="viii.xxiii-p3"><scripRef passage="Mark vii. 37" id="viii.xxiii-p3.1" parsed="|Mark|7|37|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.7.37">Mark vii. 37</scripRef>.—“He hath done all things well:
He maketh both the deaf to hear and the dumb to speak.”</p>

<p class="First" id="viii.xxiii-p4">WE read in the Gospel for this day, that as our blessed
Lord was going from one place to another, they brought unto Him a man
who was born deaf and dumb; as must needs be; for he who is born deaf
must also be dumb; for since he has never heard, he does not know what
speech is. The Lord put His fingers into the ears of this deaf man, and
touched his tongue with His spittle, and said, “Be opened.”
And when the people saw what was done, they came together and wondered
at the miracle; saying: “He hath done all things well; He maketh
both the deaf to hear and the dumb to speak.”</p>

<p id="viii.xxiii-p5">Children, it behoves us greatly to mark what it is

<pb n="381" href="/ccel/winkworth/tauler/png/0379=381.htm" id="viii.xxiii-Page_381" />that makes men deaf, like the man in the Gospel. From
the time that the first man opened his ears to the voice of the Enemy,
he became deaf thereby, and all we after him, so that we cannot hear
or understand the sweet voice of the Eternal Word. Yet we know that
the Eternal Word is still so unutterably nigh to us inwardly, in the
very principle of our being, that not even man himself, his own nature,
his own thoughts, nor aught that can be named, or said, or understood,
is so nigh or planted so deep within him, as the Eternal Word is in
man. And it is ever speaking in man; but he hears it not by reason of
the sore deafness that has come upon him. Whose fault is this? I say
that something has covered man’s ears, and stopped them up that
he may not hear this Word; and his sense is so benumbed that he has
become dumb, not knowing his own self. If he desired to speak of what is
within him, he could not; for he does not know how it stands with him,
nor discern his own ways and works. The cause whereof is that the Enemy
has whispered in his ear, and he has listened to the voice, and hence
has he grown deaf and dumb. What is this most hurtful whispering of
the Enemy? It is every disorderly image or suggestion that starts up
in thy mind, whether belonging to thy creature likings and wishes, or
the world and the things thereof; whether it be thy wealth, reputation,
friends or relations, or thy own flesh, or whatever it be that lays hold
of thy fancy, making thee to like or do somewhat. Through all these he
has his access to thy soul; for he is ever at hand; and as he marks to
what a man is inclined inwardly or outwardly, what he likes and dislikes,
straightway he lays hold of it and attacks

<pb n="382" href="/ccel/winkworth/tauler/png/0380=382.htm" id="viii.xxiii-Page_382" />him with that weapon, and suggests what agrees with that
man’s inclination, and pours into the ears of his soul all manner
of imaginations concerning that thing, that the man may not be able to
hear the Eternal Word. If the man instantly turned his ears and mind
away from the enemy, the assault would be easily repulsed, but as soon
as he opens his ears so far as to dwell upon and dally with temptation,
he is already well nigh conquered, and the strife is at the hardest. But
as soon as thou hast bravely turned thy ear away, thou hast well nigh
prevailed; for this enables thee to hear the inward voice of the Word,
and takes away thy deafness. Not only worldly but also religious men are
liable to this deafness, if they make the creature their idol and aim,
and their hearts are possessed therewith. The Devil has marked this, and
suggests to them the imaginations to which he finds them inclined. With
some their ears are stopped up with their own inventions, and the daily
routine of habit with which they go through certain outward acts, learnt
by means of their senses from the creatures. All this dulls a man’s
hearing so that he cannot apprehend the Eternal Word speaking within
him, nor in any wise understand what it says. It is true, however,
that we ought to maintain the habit and practice of works of piety,
though without a spirit of self-exaltation on account of them, such as
prayer, or meditation, or the like, in order that our sluggish nature
may be aroused into vigour, our minds raised on high, and our hearts
allured and kindled. But there must be no claiming to ourselves thereof,
but rather our ears must be left open to listen to the whispers of the
Eternal Word. Let us not be as some obstinate men who never go

<pb n="383" href="/ccel/winkworth/tauler/png/0381=383.htm" id="viii.xxiii-Page_383" />forward, but to the day of their death remain standing on
their outward customs, seeking for nothing further, and when God would
say aught unto them, there is always something that gets into their ears,
so that His Word cannot be heard. Children, at the last day, when all
things come to be laid bare and open, it will be an everlasting sorrow
to think of the endless variety of these things that have come between
us and God, and how we have been entangled in mean bondage to our own
ways and habits.</p>

<p id="viii.xxiii-p6">Now the Word is spoken into no man’s ear, except he have the
love of God; for Christ says: “If ye love me, hear my words.” On this
point says St. Gregory: “Wilt thou know whether thou love God? take
note when cares, troubles, or sorrows overtake thee (from within or
from without, whencesoever they come), and weigh down thy spirit so
that thou knowest not which way to turn, nor what is to become of thee,
and canst find no counsel and art outwardly in a storm of affliction,
in unwonted perplexity and sore distress; if thou then remainest inwardly
at peace and unmoved in the bottom of thy heart, so that thou dost not in
any wise falter, either by complaint, or in word, or work, or gesture,
then there is no doubt that thou lovest God.” For where there is true
love, a man is neither out of measure lifted up by prosperity, nor cast
down by mishap; whether you give or take away from him, so long as he
keeps his beloved, he has a spring of inward peace. Thus, even though
thy outward man grieve, or weep downright, that may well be borne, if
only thy inner man remain at peace, perfectly content with the will of
God. But if thou dost not find it thus with thee, then thou art

<pb n="384" href="/ccel/winkworth/tauler/png/0382=384.htm" id="viii.xxiii-Page_384" />in truth deaf, and hast not really heard the voice of the
Eternal Word within thee.</p>

<p id="viii.xxiii-p7">Further, thou mayest try by this test whether thou hast the right
sort of love; namely, whether thou hast a lively thankfulness for the
great benefits which God has bestowed upon thee and all His creatures in
Heaven and on earth, and for His holy Incarnation, and for all
the manifold gifts which are ever flowing out from Him to all men. And
this thankfulness shall comprehend all men, even as it shall spring
from love to all; whether they be clergy or laymen, monks, nuns, or in
whatever condition of life they be, or whatever be their conduct, thou
shalt cherish an honest, true love for them, not a concealed self-love,
or self-seeking. This real, universal love is a source of measureless
benefits. Know ye, children, that where men are true, glorified friends
of God, their hearts melt with tenderness towards all mankind, living
or dead; and if there were none such on the earth, the world were in an
evil plight. Moreover, thou shalt let thy love shine forth before men,
so far as in thee lies, imparting to them of thy substance, and giving
them comfort, help, and counsel. It is true that thou must minister to
thine own necessities; but when thou hast nothing to spare, thy love
should be still lively, wishing that thou hadst aught to give, and ready
to do to the utmost of thy power. These are the true signs of love and
that a man is not spirtually deaf.</p>

<p id="viii.xxiii-p8">Now when our Lord comes and puts his finger into a man’s ear
and touches his tongue, how eloquent will he become! O children, of this
wondrous things might be said! But we will now consider the seven gifts
of the Spirit, given to man

<pb n="385" href="/ccel/winkworth/tauler/png/0383=385.htm" id="viii.xxiii-Page_385" />through this touch whereby the ears of his mind are
opened. First is given unto him the spirit of fear, which has power
to rid him of all self-will, and teaches him to flee from temptation,
and at all times to shun unruly appetites and licence. Next is given to
him the spirit of charity, which makes him sweet-tempered, kind-hearted,
merciful, nor ready to pass a harsh judgment on any one’s conduct,
but full of tolerance. Thirdly, he receives the gift of knowledge, so
that he understands the meaning of his inward experience, and thus learns
to guide himself according to the blessed will of God. The fourth gift is
Divine strength: through this gift such Divine might is imparted unto him,
that, with Paul, it becomes a small and easy matter to him to do or bear
all things through God who strengtheneth him. The fifth is the gift of
good counsel, which all those who follow become gentle and loving. Lastly,
come two great gifts, understanding and the wisdom of insight, which
are so sublime and glorious, that it is better to seek to experience
them than to speak thereof. That our ears may thus be opened of a truth,
that the Eternal Word may be heard in us, may God grant us! Amen!</p>
</div2>

<div2 title="XXIV. Sermon for the Fifteenth Sunday after Trinity" progress="90.26%" prev="viii.xxiii" next="viii.xxv" id="viii.xxiv">
<scripCom type="Sermon" passage="Matt. 6:33" id="viii.xxiv-p0.1" parsed="|Matt|6|33|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.6.33" />

<pb n="386" href="/ccel/winkworth/tauler/png/0384=386.htm" id="viii.xxiv-Page_386" />

<h3 id="viii.xxiv-p0.2">XXIV</h3>

<h2 id="viii.xxiv-p0.3">Sermon for the Fifteenth Sunday after Trinity</h2>

<p class="Centered" id="viii.xxiv-p1">(From the Gospel for the day)</p>

<p class="arg" id="viii.xxiv-p2"><i>This sermon forbiddeth all carefulness, and telleth
in what righteousness consisteth, and rebukes sundry religious people
and their works, likening their ways to simony.</i></p>

<p class="scripl" id="viii.xxiv-p3"><scripRef passage="Matt. vi. 33" id="viii.xxiv-p3.1" parsed="|Matt|6|33|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.6.33">Matt. vi. 33</scripRef>.—“Seek ye first the Kingdom
of God and his righteousness, and all these things shall be added unto
you.”</p> 

<p class="First" id="viii.xxiv-p4">IN this passage, the Son of God gives us a similitude,
bidding man, who is a reasonable creature, to look at the flowers that
deck the face of the earth, and at the unreasoning fowls of the air,
saying: “Consider the lilies of the field, how they grow; they
toil not, they spin not; and yet I say unto you that Solomon, in all his
glory, was not arrayed like one of these!” “Behold the fowls
of the air, for they sow not, neither do they reap, nor gather into
barns; yet your Heavenly Father feedeth them. Are ye not much better
than they?” “Therefore I say unto you, take no thought,
saying, What shall we eat, or what shall we drink, or wherewithal shall
we be clothed? For after all these things do the Gentiles seek: for your
Heavenly Father knoweth that ye have need of all these things. But

<pb n="387" href="/ccel/winkworth/tauler/png/0385=387.htm" id="viii.xxiv-Page_387" />seek ye first the kingdom of God, and His righteousness;
and all these things shall be added unto you.”</p>

<p id="viii.xxiv-p5">Children, once before, the Son of God had said that no man could serve
two masters, that is to say, God and Mammon, or the riches of this world;
for he must love the one, and hate the other. It is indeed a wonder
passing our understanding how much is comprehended in these words. We
ought to set them up before our eyes as a mirror, and let them be our
constant motto. How clearly does Christ here instruct us in the truth
with plain unvarnished words and pertinent figures, when, forbidding us
to be anxious about earthly and perishable things, he says: “Which
of you by taking thought can add one cubit unto his stature? Therefore,
ye of little faith, seek not what ye shall eat, or what ye shall drink;
neither be ye of doubtful mind.” Children, ye see well by this
discourse how far we all are in common from living according to the
simple truth of things, in all our earthly relationships. But know
that there is an inward secret defect lurking under the cloak of our
anxiety about daily things, a sinful, though unconscious covetousness,
which is one of the seven deadly sins. And this sin, working silently
and unperceived in the hearts both of worldly and religious people,
is the cause of the greatest evils that afflict this earth. Let each,
for instance, only mark narrowly, in himself and others, the marvels of
labour and ingenuity invented and wrought on all sides, each striving
to outdo his fellow for the sake of earthly gain. If we were to probe
to the bottom the workings of this false principle in worldly and in
religious people, it could hardly be told how deeply its roots have
struck, and how widely they have spread below the surface.

<pb n="388" href="/ccel/winkworth/tauler/png/0386=388.htm" id="viii.xxiv-Page_388" />Think what it implies to have so little confidence in that
God who is able to do all things, when ye are striving, and toiling, and
wearing yourselves out with anxiety, as if you meant to live for ever. All
this comes from that evil principle of covetousness. If one really looked
into the matter, it were frightful to see how man seeks his own ends and
not his neighbour’s good, in all things Divine and human; his own
pleasure, or profit, or glory, by all his words and works—nay, even
gifts and services. Children, this great sin is so deeply rooted in many,
that every corner of their heart is full of earthly, perishable things,
and they are just like the crooked woman we read of in the Gospel, who
was bent down to the earth by her infirmity, and could in no wise lift
herself up, or raise her eyes above the ground.</p>

<p id="viii.xxiv-p6">Thou poor blind man, spiritual in outward vesture but not in reality,
why shouldst thou not trust that the God who has done thee so great a
benefit in redeeming thee from the carking cares of this false, wicked
world, that He is also willing to give thee such poor mean things as
are needful for thy earthly sustenance? And is it not a pitiful thing
that a religious man should spend his whole industry, and sole effort,
and have his thoughts turned, day and night, upon his own little doings,
and should be so full of them that he can hardly properly hold converse
with God, or his own heart? And if what he has in hand succeeds, he feels
no impulse urging him onwards towards eternal things, except in so far
as it may be necessary to secure his own salvation, and from the delight
that he may find in his own good works; and he is as much taken up with
petty personal cares as worldly people are with weightier things.

<pb n="389" href="/ccel/winkworth/tauler/png/0387=389.htm" id="viii.xxiv-Page_389" />Wherefore our Lord says: Ye cannot serve two masters;
ye cannot serve God and riches. But seek ye first the Kingdom of God,
which is before all things and above all things, and His righteousness,
and “all other things shall be added unto you.” Just as if
He had said, these are not worthy to be called a gift; but they shall be
added over and above God’s gifts. How greatly these vain, pitiful
things are esteemed and loved and sought after, secretly and openly, and
what anxiety they give rise to, and how eagerly men desire them,
and heap up treasures by unlawful means, is not to be fully set forth,
and I must not attempt it.</p>

<p id="viii.xxiv-p7">St. Peter says: “Cast all your care upon God, for He careth for
you.” This carefulness concerning outward things works a man three great
injuries. It blinds his reason and good sense; it quenches the fire of
love, and destroys all its fervour and heat; and it blocks up the ways
of secret access to God. It is like a noxious vapour, or thick smoke,
that rises up and chokes a man’s breath. This care is born of the
sin and vice of covetousness. Therefore look well to your footsteps,
and see with what ye hold converse while you are in this present state,
and seek the Kingdom of God and His righteousness, that you may find
and discover it where it lies hidden in the inmost depths of the soul,
that it do not moulder away or remain unfruitful within you. But to this
end, he who purposes manfully to withstand himself, the Devil, and
the world, must sustain many bold, valiant conflicts, without rest or
intermission. For the Kingdom of God will never be truly found except
these faults be first cast off; and this is not the work of a day. For
whatever

<pb n="390" href="/ccel/winkworth/tauler/png/0388=390.htm" id="viii.xxiv-Page_390" />a man shall take by force, he must first with great pains
conquer; and thus he must make continual efforts before his outward man
can be drawn away from the love of these perishable things. For this
vice has struck its hidden roots so deeply into the animal nature of
man, that he seeks himself in all things,—in his words and works,
in his dealings with others, and in his friendships; nay, the miserable
self-seeking of nature works in secret even as regards God, making men
crave to enjoy, comfort, illumination, sweet emotions; in short, they
are ever wishing to obtain something, and would fain hold converse with
the world and yet possess the Kingdom of Heaven. But we ought to bear
all things in the holy faith of Christ, and leave the reward to God.</p>

<p id="viii.xxiv-p8">Do good works, and exercise thyself in all virtue, and God shall
give thee a great reward, in so far as thou hast kept thyself from
judging thy neighbour, and hast not preferred thyself before him, for
that would ill become thee. Dear children, be on your guard against
this subtle self-seeking of nature, that ye do not fulfil good works of
piety for the sake of any earthly reward; for that has somewhat of the
nature of simony, a sin which the holy Church abhors above all others,
and which is especially contrary to God’s righteousness; for God
is by his nature the end of all things, and thou settest in His stead,
as the end of thy works, an evil, mean, perishable thing. We should seek
God’s righteousness, but this is contrary to His righteousness;
therefore, children, beware of this evil principle within you, and seek
the Kingdom of God and His righteousness; that is to say, seek God
alone, who is the true Kingdom for which

<pb n="391" href="/ccel/winkworth/tauler/png/0389=391.htm" id="viii.xxiv-Page_391" />we and all men daily pray when we say the Lord’s
Prayer. Children, the Lord’s Prayer is a mighty prayer: ye know
not what ye pray for in it. God is Himself the Kingdom, and in that
Kingdom He reigns in all intelligent creatures. Therefore what we ask
for is God Himself with all His riches. In that Kingdom does God become
our Father, and manifests there His fatherly faithfulness and fatherly
power. And insomuch as He finds place in us to work, is His name hallowed,
and magnified, and made known. That His name should be hallowed in us,
means that He should reign in us, and accomplish through us His rightful
work. And thus is His will done here on earth as it is in heaven; that
is, when it is done in us as it is in Himself, in the Heaven which He
Himself is. Oh! how often does man give himself up in will to God, and
take himself back again as quickly, and fall away from God! But now
begin again, and give thyself to Him afresh; yield thyself captive to
the Divine Will in rightful allegiance, and trust thyself to the power
of thy Father, who has all power and might, and whose presence thou hast
so often and so plainly felt, and art yet made to feel every day and
hour. Trust Him wholly, and seek His righteousness. For therein is His
righteousness shown, that He abideth ever with those who heartily seek
Him, and make Him their end, and give themselves up to Him. In such He
reigns, and all vain care falls away of itself in those who thus keep
close to God in true self-surrender.</p>

<p id="viii.xxiv-p9">Not that we should tempt God; for it is our duty to exercise a
reasonable prudence in providing such things as are right, to the supply
of our necessities

<pb n="392" href="/ccel/winkworth/tauler/png/0390=392.htm" id="viii.xxiv-Page_392" />and those of others, and profitable to ourselves and the
community, and to see that everything be done in a discreet and seemly
manner. But that which is your end when you sit and meditate in the
church, should be likewise your end when you are busied in all the
affairs of daily life; whether you work, or speak, or eat, or drink,
waking and sleeping, do all to the glory of God, and not for thyself. For
a noble man will make these perishing things of time a mere passage-way
by which he will ascend through the creatures, not being held down by
any selfish cleaving to them, up to his everlasting home, his eternal
source from which he sprang at his creation.</p>

<p id="viii.xxiv-p10">Now some may ask, how we can say that God forsakes none that trust
Him, seeing that He often permits good men to suffer great poverty
and affliction. This He does, as Bishop Albert says, for three causes:
the first, that He may try them, and see whether they utterly believe
and trust Him; thus God often suffers men to be brought into distress
that he may teach them submission, and then succours them that they may
perceive His hand and His friendship and help; in order that their love
and gratitude may increase from that time forth, and they may draw closer
to God and become dearer to Him. Or again, God will by these troubles
shorten their purification hereafter; or again, He sends them distress
for a judgment on those who might relieve them and do it not. Therefore,
children, seek first the Kingdom of God, which is God Himself, and
nought else. When this cleaving to the creature is altogether cast off,
then will the will of God be done on earth as it is in heaven, and so
shall the Father have the power and the glory for ever in

<pb n="393" href="/ccel/winkworth/tauler/png/0391=393.htm" id="viii.xxiv-Page_393" />heaven, that is, in His Sons. For when man stands thus,
having no end, nor purpose, nor desire but God, then does he himself
become God’s Kingdom, and God reigns in him. And then does the
Eternal King sit on His royal throne, and command and govern in man.</p>

<p id="viii.xxiv-p11">This Kingdom is seated properly in the inmost recesses of the
spirit. When, through all manner of exercises, the outward man has been
converted into the inward, reasonable man, and thus the two, that is to
say, the powers of the senses and the powers of the reason, are gathered
up into the very centre of the man’s being,—the unseen depths
of his spirit, wherein lies the image of God,—and thus he flings
himself into the Divine abyss, in which he dwelt eternally before he
was created; then when God finds the man thus simply and nakedly turned
towards Him, the Godhead bends down and descends into the depths of the
pure, waiting soul, and transforms the created soul, drawing it up into
the uncreated essence, so that the spirit becomes one with Him. Could
such a man behold himself, he would see himself so noble that he would
fancy himself God, and see himself a thousand times nobler than he is
in himself, and would perceive all the thoughts and purposes, words and
works, and have all the knowledge of all men that ever were.</p>

<p id="viii.xxiv-p12">Now thou shouldest look into the bottom of thy heart, and see whether
thou wouldest fain enter into this Kingdom, and partake of this high
dignity. Then were all thy cares over and gone for ever! This is the
Kingdom which we are told to seek first; and this is righteousness,
that we should set God before us, the rightful end of all our purposes
in all our

<pb n="394" href="/ccel/winkworth/tauler/png/0392=394.htm" id="viii.xxiv-Page_394" />doings, and trust in Him. For as we can never love God
too well, so we can never trust Him too much, if it be but the right
sort of trust, that casts all care upon Him, as Peter bids us do.</p>

<p id="viii.xxiv-p13">Now St. Paul tells us, however, that we must be careful to keep the
unity of the spirit in the bond of peace. Children, that peace which
is found in the spirit and the inner life is well worth our care, for
in that peace lies the satisfaction of all our wants. In it the Kingdom
of God is discovered and His righteousness is found. This peace a man
should allow nothing to take from him, whatever betide, come weal or woe,
honour or shame. But ever keep thy inward man in the bond of peace, which
consists in the common love of all to all; and set before you the lovely
example of our Lord Jesus Christ, and see how His love wrought, leading
Him to endure greater sufferings than all the saints or all mankind ever
endured. For He was all His life more utterly destitute of consolation
than any man ever was, and ended it by the bitterest death that man ever
died; and yet in His highest powers He was never less blessed than He is
at this moment. Now those who are most truly followers of Him in emptiness
of outward consolation, and in true poverty, inward and outward, having
no refuge or stay, and in no wise clinging to the creature, or seeking
themselves, these come to discover, in the truest and noblest sort, the
Kingdom of God. And this is God’s righteousness, that He will give
us to find His Kingdom by treading in Christ’s footsteps, in true
self-surrender and willing poorness of spirit. That we may all so seek
the Kingdom of God as truly to find it, may He help us. Amen.</p> </div2>

<div2 title="XXV. Sermon for St. Stephen’s Day" progress="92.46%" prev="viii.xxiv" next="viii.xxvi" id="viii.xxv">
<scripCom type="Sermon" passage="John 12:24" id="viii.xxv-p0.1" parsed="|John|12|24|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.12.24" />

<pb n="395" href="/ccel/winkworth/tauler/png/0393=395.htm" id="viii.xxv-Page_395" />

<h3 id="viii.xxv-p0.2">XXV</h3>

<h2 id="viii.xxv-p0.3">Sermon for St. Stephen’s Day</h2>

<p class="arg" id="viii.xxv-p1"><i>Of three grades of those who learn to die unto 
themselves, like corn of wheat, that they may bring forth fruit;
or of those who are beginners, those who are advancing, and those who
are perfect in a Divine life.</i></p>

<p class="scripl" id="viii.xxv-p2"><scripRef passage="John xii. 24" id="viii.xxv-p2.1" parsed="|John|12|24|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.12.24">John xii. 24</scripRef>.—“Except a corn of wheat fall
into the ground and die, it abideth alone: but if it die, it bringeth
forth much fruit.”</p>

<p class="First" id="viii.xxv-p3">BY the corn of wheat we understand our Lord Jesus Christ,
who by His death has brought forth much fruit for all men, if they are
but willing not only to reign with Him, but also and in the first place
desire to follow Him in a dying life. For this may be called a dying life,
when a man for the love of God refuses to gratify his senses and take
his natural pleasure, and follow his own will; and as many lusts as he
dies to, so many deaths does he offer to God, and so many fruits of life
will he receive in return. For in what measure a man dies to himself,
and grows out of himself, in the same measure does God, who is our Life,
enter into him.</p>

<p id="viii.xxv-p4">Now mark, dear children, that the path of a man thus dying may be
divided into three stages. Those who have entered on the lowest stage,
do acts of self-denial

<pb n="396" href="/ccel/winkworth/tauler/png/0394=396.htm" id="viii.xxv-Page_396" />from fear of hell, and for the hope of heaven, with some
love to God mingled therewith, which leads them to shun the most flagrant
sins; but the love of God seldom works strongly in them, except it be
stirred up by the contemplation of hell or heaven; for by reason of their
blind self-love these men are terribly afraid of death, and by no means
eager to set their hand to the work of mortifying their undisciplined
nature, which shrinks therefrom; and they have little faith, which is the
cause of this timorous weakness, that leads them to be ever fearing for
their own safety: thus, just as formerly they sought and loved themselves
in all kinds of carnal enjoyments and worldly vanities, and avoided bodily
pain and inconvenience out of self-love, so now is the same motive at
work leading them to shun sin on account of punishment, in order to escape
hell, and obtain the rewards of heaven. And when they are still young in
the love of God, they are apt to taste little sweetness in loving God,
save when they hope to enjoy something from His love; as for instance,
to escape hell and get to heaven; and if sometimes they meditate on the
sufferings of our Lord, and weep over them with strong emotion, it is
because they think how he was willing to suffer so much for their sakes,
and to redeem them by his bitter death; still (because their love is
small) they are much more inclined to dwell upon the bodily sufferings
that He endured in His human nature, than to reflect how He manifested
by His death the highest perfection of all virtue, as humility, love,
and patience, and therein so greatly glorified His Heavenly Father.
For this sort of persons set out and begin to die while as yet they love
themselves far too well; hence they are

<pb n="397" href="/ccel/winkworth/tauler/png/0395=397.htm" id="viii.xxv-Page_397" />not yet able to see truly what it is to resign themselves
to God, and to maintain a spirit of submission; and although God does
all things for the best, yet this they will never believe, and it is
a perpetual stumbling-block to them. Thus, they often ask and wonder
why our Lord chose to suffer so much, and why He leads His friends and
followers to Himself along such a path of suffering. And when they are
at the outset of a dying life, and only half-way inclined towards true
perfectness, nor perceive as yet wherein this consists, they ofttimes
torment themselves with watching and fasting, and an austere way of life;
for whatever is outwardly painful to the flesh, they fancy to be greatly
and mightily regarded and prized by God. So when they eagerly take upon
themselves all the hardships they can, then they think they have reached
the summit of perfection, and judge all other men, nay even those who
are much more perfect than themselves, and think meanly of all who do
not practise outward austerities, calling them low-minded and ignorant
in spiritual things; and those who do not feel as they do, they think to
have gone astray altogether from a spiritual course, and desire that all
men should be as they are; and whatever methods of avoiding sin they have
practised and still make use of by reason of their infirmity, they desire,
nay, demand, that every one else should observe; and if any do not do so,
they judge them, and murmur at them, and say that they pay no regard to
religion. Now, while they thus keep themselves and all that belongs to
them as it were working in their own service, and in this self-love unduly
regard themselves as their own property, they cut themselves off from our

<pb n="398" href="/ccel/winkworth/tauler/png/0396=398.htm" id="viii.xxv-Page_398" />Lord and from the universal charity. For they ought to
cherish continually a general love toward all men, both good and bad;
but they remain absorbed in their partial and separate affections,
whereby they bring upon themselves much disquiet, and remain a prey to
their besetting sin of always seeking and intending themselves. And
they are very niggardly of their spiritual blessings towards their
fellow-Christians; for they devote all their prayers and religious
exercises to their own behoof; and if they pray or do any other kind
act for others, they think it a great thing, and fancy they have done
them a great service thereby. In short, as they look little within,
and are little enlightened in the knowledge of themselves, so also they
make little increase in the love of God and their neighbour; for they
are so entangled with unregulated affections, that they live alone in
heart, not thoroughly commingling their soul with any in the right sort
of thorough love. For the love of God which ought to unite them to God
and all mankind, is wanting in them; and although they appear to keep
the ordinances of God and the Holy Church, they do not keep the law of
love. What they do is more out of constraint and fear than from hearty
love; and because they are inwardly unfaithful to God, they dare not
trust him, for the imperfection which they find in themselves makes
a flaw in their love to God. Hence their whole life is full of care,
full of fear, full of toil and ignoble misery; for they see Eternal
Life on the one side, and fear to lose it, and see hell on the other,
and fear to fall into it; and all their prayers and religious exercises
cannot chase away their fear of hell, so long as they do not die unto
themselves. For the more

<pb n="399" href="/ccel/winkworth/tauler/png/0397=399.htm" id="viii.xxv-Page_399" />they love themselves, and take counsel for their own
welfare, the more the fear of hell grows upon them; insomuch that when God
does not help them forward as much as they wish, they complain; and they
weep and sigh at every little difficulty they encounter, however small,
such as being tempted to vanity, wandering thoughts, and the like. They
make long stories of what is of no consequence, and talk about their
great difficulties and sufferings, as if they were grievously wronged;
for they esteem their works, although small, to be highly meritorious,
and that God Almighty owes them great honour and blessings in return. But
our Lord will tell them (as He does in fact afterward, when He has
enlightened them with His grace) a poor fool loves his own wooden stick,
or any other little worthless article, as well as a rich and wise man
does his sword or any other great and precious thing.</p>

<p id="viii.xxv-p5">All such are standing on the lowest steps of a dying life, and if
they do not mortify themselves more, and come to experience more of what
a dying life is, it is to be feared, that they will fall back from that
little whereunto they have attained, and may plunge into depths of folly
and wickedness, from which God keep us all! But before a man comes to
such a fall, God gives him great spiritual delight; and upon this he is
so greatly rejoiced that he cheerfully endures all sorts of austerities
and penances, and then he weeneth that he hath arrived at perfection,
and begins to judge his neighbours, and wants to shape all men after his
own model, so greatly does he esteem himself in his own conceits. Then
God comes in His mercy to teach him what he is, and

<pb n="400" href="/ccel/winkworth/tauler/png/0398=400.htm" id="viii.xxv-Page_400" />shows him into what error he has fallen, and permits
the Enemy to set before him and make him taste the sweetness of sin;
and then, when he has thus tasted, he conceives an inclination to one
sin after another, and he cannot rid himself of these inclinations. Then
he wishes to flee sin that he may escape hell, and begins to do outward
good works; and yet it is a dreadful toil to perform these good works as
a mere labour, and to put himself to pain; thus he is brought into an
agonizing struggle with himself, and does not know which way to turn;
for he dimly sees that he has gone astray. Then must God of His mercy
come and raise him up, and he shall cry earnestly to God for help, and
his chief meditation shall be on the life and works and especially the
sufferings of our Lord Jesus Christ.</p>

<p id="viii.xxv-p6">The second degree in which the corn of wheat dies, is when a man is
called upon to endure insult, contempt, and such like deaths; and so long
as his grace lasts he would fain continue to suffer, for by the sense
of undeserved injury all his powers are but quickened and raised into a
higher state of activity. But when he is bereft of this gracious sense
of the Divine presence, forasmuch as he is still far from perfection,
he cannot bear up under this spiritual destitution, and, through his
infirmity, falls a prey to mistrust of God, and fancies that God has
forgotten him, and is not willing to help him towards perfection. Often he
is in a hundred minds what to do or not do, and if our Lord show him some
kindness, then he feels as if all were well between his soul and God, and
he feels himself so rich as if he could never more be poor, and thinks to
enjoy the presence and favour of God (though as yet he is quite untried)

<pb n="401" href="/ccel/winkworth/tauler/png/0399=401.htm" id="viii.xxv-Page_401" />just as if the Almighty were his own personal, special
friend, and is ready to believe that our Lord is, so to speak, at
his disposal, will comfort him in adversity, and enrich him with all
virtue. But forasmuch as our gracious Lord sees that such a man will be
very apt to rely upon his imagined powers, and thus to fall grievously,
and sees also that the best and ripest fruit is being lost, inasmuch as
the man has not yet attained to that perfection to which our Lord desires
to lead him, therefore in due time He withdraws from him all that He had
revealed to him, because the man was too much occupied with himself,
with thinking about his own perfection, wisdom, holiness and virtues;
He thus brings him through poverty to dissatisfaction with himself,
and a humble acknowledgment that he has neither wisdom nor worthiness;
then does he begin to reflect within himself how justly Almighty God
has stayed His hand from bestowing any sensible tokens of His mercy,
because he fancied that he was something; now he sees clearly that he is
nothing. He was wont to care for his good name and honour in the world
and to defend them as a man stands up for his wedded wife, and to count
them who spoke evil of him as an enemy to the common good. He was wont
to desire and thirst after the reputation of holiness, like a meadow
after the dew of heaven. He weened that men’s praises of him had
proceeded altogether from real goodness and sympathy of heart and by
God’s ordination, and had wandered so far from self-knowledge as
not to see that he was in himself unsound from head to foot; he fancied
that he was really as he stood in man’s opinion and knew nothing
to the contrary.</p>

<pb n="402" href="/ccel/winkworth/tauler/png/0400=402.htm" id="viii.xxv-Page_402" />

<p id="viii.xxv-p7">Here we must mark that he who wishes to heal himself of such like
grievous mistakes, and subdue such an unmortified nature, must take
note of three points in himself. First, how much he has striven to
endure cheerfully, for the sake of goodness, all the rebuke, slander,
and shame that has come upon him, patiently enduring it in his heart
without outward complaint. Secondly, how much in the time of his rebuke,
shame, and distress he has praised and glorified God and his fellow-men,
and shown kindness to his neighbour in all ways, in spite of all
contradiction against himself. Thirdly, let him examine himself whether
he have loved with cheerful and willing heart the men or creatures who
have thus persecuted him, and sincerely prayed for them; and if he finds
that he has not done so, and is unwilling to do so, but is hard and
bitter in his grief, then he may surely know and ought to feel certain
that there is something false in him, and some resting in the praise
of men and in his own spiritual pride, and that he is not dead. He has
not yet come to the second step in a dying life.</p>

<p id="viii.xxv-p8">But our kind Lord, like a tender mother who is full of love, or
a wise physician who desires to restore a sick man to perfect health
by his powerful remedies, suffers him to fall many times, that he may
learn to know himself, and thus he falls into fleshly, unspiritual
temptations such as he never experienced in those past days, in which
he fancied himself very good and spiritual-minded. Out of mercy God
deprives him of all understanding, and overclouds all the light in which
he walked aforetime, and so hedges him in with the thorns of an anguished
conscience, that he thinks nothing else but that he is

<pb n="403" href="/ccel/winkworth/tauler/png/0401=403.htm" id="viii.xxv-Page_403" />cast off from the light of God’s countenance;
and he moans greatly, and often with many tears exclaims: “O, my God,
why hast Thou cast me off, and why go I thus mourning all the days of
my pilgrimage?”</p>

<p id="viii.xxv-p9">And when he finds himself thus from the crown of his head to the sole
of his foot unlike God, and at variance with Him, he is filled with the
sense of his own unworthiness and with displeasure at himself, insomuch
that he can hardly abide himself; and then he thinks many miserable things
about himself from passages of Holy Scripture, and sheds many tears in
the sense of his sinfulness, till he is weighed down to the earth with
the pressure of God’s hand, and exclaims with the Prophet: “My
sins are more in number than the sands of the sea; they have taken hold
upon me that I am not able to look up; for I have stirred up God’s
anger against me, and done much evil in His sight.” These things
he saith, and more of the like. And at times he is not even able thus to
weep and lament and then he is still more tormented with tribulation and
assaults; for on the one hand he feels a strong desire to cast himself
down humbly and die to himself, and on the other he is conscious of great
pride and arrogance about himself, till he is so exasperated at himself,
that but for the dishonour to God he could fain kill himself. I believe
that all such conflict greatly wears out the intellectual and natural
powers, for it is so excessive, that one would rather suffer oneself to
be put to death than endure it. Yet one grace is left him, namely, that
he looks on it all as of no moment, whatever may be poured out over him,
if only he may not knowingly offend God.

<pb n="404" href="/ccel/winkworth/tauler/png/0402=404.htm" id="viii.xxv-Page_404" />After a while the grace of tears comes back to him, and he
cries to God and says; “O Lord, arise! why sleepest thou?”
and asks Him why He hath sealed up the fountains of His mercy. He calls
upon the holy angels and blessed spirits to have pity on him. He asks the
heavens why they have become as brass, and the earth wherefore she is as
iron, and beseeches the very stones to have compassion on his woes. He
exclaims: “Am I become as the blasted hill of Gilboa, which was
cursed of David that no dew or rain should fall on it? And how should
my wickedness alone vanquish the invincible God, and force Him to shut
up His mercies whose property it is to have mercy and to help?”</p>

<p id="viii.xxv-p10">In the second stage of the dying life God leads the soul through these
exercises and operations of His hand as through fire and water by turns,
until the workings of self-sufficiency are driven out from all the secret
corners of the spirit, and the man henceforward is so utterly ashamed
of himself, and so casts himself off, that he can never more ascribe
any greatness to himself, but thoroughly perceives all his own weakness,
in which he now is and always has been; and whatever he does or desires
to do, or whatever good thing may be said of him, he does not take it to
his own credit, for he knows not how to say anything else of himself,
but that he is full of all manner of infirmity. Then he has reached
the end of this stage; and he who has arrived at this point is not far
from the threshold of great mercies, by which he shall enter into the
bride-chamber of Christ. Then when the day of his death shall come,
he shall be brought in by the Bridegroom with great rejoicing.</p>

<pb n="405" href="/ccel/winkworth/tauler/png/0403=405.htm" id="viii.xxv-Page_405" />

<p id="viii.xxv-p11">It is hard to die. We know that little trees do not strike their roots
deep into the earth, and therefore they cannot stand long; so it is with
all humble hearts, who do not take deep root in earth, but in heaven. But
the great trees which have waxed high, and are intended to endure long
upon the earth, these strike their roots deep, and spread them out wide
into the soil. So it is with the men who in old times and now at this
present have been great upon earth, they must needs through many a
struggle and death, die unto themselves before all the self-sufficiency
of their heart can be broken down, and they can be surely and firmly
rooted for ever in humility. It does, however, happen sometimes that
the Holy Spirit finds easier ways than those of which we have spoken,
whereby He brings such souls to Himself.</p>

<p id="viii.xxv-p12">The third degree in which the corn of wheat dies belongs only to
the perfect, who, with unflagging diligence and ceaseless desire,
are ever striving to approach perfection. These men’s state is
one of mingled joy and sorrow, whereby they are tossed up and down;
for the Holy Spirit is trying and sifting them, and preparing them for
perfection, with two kinds of grief and two kinds of joy and happiness,
which they have ever in their sight. The first grief is an inward pain
and an overwhelming sorrow of heart, in the sense of the unspeakable
wrong done to the Holy Trinity by all creatures, and specially by the
bad Christians who are living in mortal sin. The second grief consists
in their fellow-feeling for and experience of all the grief and pain
which the human nature of Christ has undergone.</p>

<p id="viii.xxv-p13">The first of the two joys lies in this dying; it is a

<pb n="406" href="/ccel/winkworth/tauler/png/0404=406.htm" id="viii.xxv-Page_406" />clear intuition and a perfect fruition to which they are
raised in Christ by the power of the Holy Spirit, that they may enjoy
the fruition of Him, and triumph in all the joys which they hope and
believe after this life to behold in all their perfect fulness. The
second triumph is that they are fulfilled in all the joys which the
human nature of Christ possessed. This joy such a man hopes to share as a
member of Christ<i>; </i>and even if he cannot fathom the abyss of God,
he rejoices therein, for he sees that the overflowings of God’s
mercy are unspeakable, and feels that it is good for him that he is
vanquished in the effort to comprehend God’s power, and bends down
beneath God in his self-dying.</p>

<p id="viii.xxv-p14">To this state a man cannot attain except he unite his will with God,
with an entire renunciation and perfect denial of himself, and all selfish
love of himself; and all delight in having his own will be over-mastered
and quenched by the shedding abroad in his heart of the Holy Spirit in
the love of God, so that it seem as though the Holy Spirit Himself were
the man’s will and love, and he were nothing and willed nothing
on his own account. Yea, even the kingdom of heaven he shall desire for
God’s sake and God’s glory, because Christ hath earned it
in order to supply his needs, and chooseth to bestow it on him as one
of His sons. When in this stage, a man loveth all things in their right
order, God above all things,—next the blessed (human) nature of
Christ, and after that the blessed Mother of Christ, and the saints of
all degrees, each according to the rank which God hath enabled him to
attain. When his affections are thus regulated, he sets himself in the
lowest place at the wedding-feast of the Bridegroom.

<pb n="407" href="/ccel/winkworth/tauler/png/0405=407.htm" id="viii.xxv-Page_407" />And when the Bridegroom comes who has bidden him to the
feast, He saith unto him; “Friend go up higher.” Then he
is endowed with a new life, and illuminated with a new light, in the
which he clearly perceives and sees, that he alone is the cause of his
own evil, that he cannot, with truth, throw the blame either on nature,
the world, or the devil. Yea, he confesses that God has appointed him all
these exercises and assaults out of His great love, in order that he may
glorify God in overcoming these, and deserve a higher crown. Further,
he perceives and sees, that it is God alone who has upheld him, and
stayed his steps, so that he has no longer an inclination to sin, and
who has removed the occasion to sin that he might not fall. Yea what is
still worse, he is forced to confess that he has often been dissatisfied
that he was not able to derive more enjoyment from his sins. Thus all
his being is swallowed up in sorrow and remorse for that he is still
laden with his boundless infirmity.</p>

<p id="viii.xxv-p15">But he hath delight and joy in that he seeth that the goodness of God
is as great as his necessities, so that his life may well be called a
dying life by reason of such his griefs and joys which are conformable
and like unto the life of our Lord Jesus Christ, which from beginning
to end was always made up of mingled grief and joy. Grief, in that He
left His heavenly throne and came down into this world; joy, in that He
was not severed from the glory and honour of the Father. Grief, in that
He was a Son of Man; joy, in that He nevertheless was and remained the
Son of God. Grief, because He took upon Him the office of a servant;
joy, in that He was nevertheless a great Lord. Grief, because in

<pb n="408" href="/ccel/winkworth/tauler/png/0406=408.htm" id="viii.xxv-Page_408" />human nature He was mortal, and died upon the cross;
joy, because He was immortal according to His Godhead. Grief, in His
birth, in that He was once born of His mother; joy, in that He is the
only-begotten of God’s heart from everlasting to everlasting. Grief,
because He became in Time subject to Time; joy, because He was Eternal
before all Time, and shall be so for ever. Grief, in that the Word was
born into the flesh, and hath dwelt in us; joy, in that the Word was in
the beginning with God, and God Himself was the Word. Grief, in that it
behoved Him to be baptized like any human sinner by St. John the Baptist
in the Jordan; joy, in that the voice of His Heavenly Father said of Him:
“This is my beloved Son, in whom I am well pleased.” Grief, in that like
others, sinners, He was tempted of the Enemy; joy, in that the angels
came and ministered unto Him. Grief, in that He ofttimes endured hunger
and thirst; joy, because He is Himself the food of men and angels. Grief,
in that He was often wearied with His labours; joy, because He is the
rest of all loving hearts and blessed spirits. Grief, forasmuch as His
holy life and sufferings should remain in vain for so many human beings;
joy, because He should thereby save His friends. Grief, in that He
must needs ask to drink water of the heathen woman at the well; joy,
in that He gave to that same woman to drink of living water, so that
she should never thirst again. Grief, in that He was wont to sail in
ships over the sea; joy, because He was wont to walk dry-shod upon the
waves. Grief, in that He wept with Martha and Mary over Lazarus; joy,
in that He raised their brother Lazarus from the dead. Grief, in that He

<pb n="409" href="/ccel/winkworth/tauler/png/0407=409.htm" id="viii.xxv-Page_409" />was nailed to the cross with nails; joy, in that He
promised paradise to the thief by His side. Grief in that He thirsted
when hanging on the cross; joy, in that He should thereby redeem His
elect from eternal thirst. Grief, when He said, “My God, my God, why
hast thou forsaken me?” joy, in that He would with these words comfort
all sad hearts. Grief, in that His soul was parted from His body, and
He died and was buried; joy, because on the third day He rose again from
the dead with a glorified body.</p>

<p id="viii.xxv-p16">Thus was all His life, from the manger to the cross, a mingled web
of grief and joy. Which life He hath left as a sacred testament to His
followers in this present time, who are converted unto His dying life,
that they may remember Him when they drink of His cup, and walk as He
hath walked! May God help us so to do! Amen.</p>
</div2>

<div2 title="XXVI. Sermon for St. Peter’s Day" progress="96.07%" prev="viii.xxv" next="viii.xxvii" id="viii.xxvi">
<scripCom type="Sermon" passage="2 Tim. 4:2" id="viii.xxvi-p0.1" parsed="|2Tim|4|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Tim.4.2" />

<pb n="410" href="/ccel/winkworth/tauler/png/0408=410.htm" id="viii.xxvi-Page_410" />

<h3 id="viii.xxvi-p0.2">XXVI</h3>

<h2 id="viii.xxvi-p0.3">Sermon for St. Peter’s Day</h2>

<p class="arg" id="viii.xxvi-p1"><i>Of brotherly rebuke and admonition, how far it is
advisable and seemly or not, and especially how prelates and governors
ought to demean themselves toward their subjects.</i></p>

<p class="scrip" id="viii.xxvi-p2"><scripRef passage="2 Tim. iv. 2" id="viii.xxvi-p2.1" parsed="|2Tim|4|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Tim.4.2">2 Tim. iv. 2</scripRef>.—“Reprove, rebuke, exhort, with all
long-suffering and doctrine.”</p>

<p class="First" id="viii.xxvi-p3">THIS is the lesson which St. Paul gives to his
beloved disciple Timothy, whom he set to rule over men, and it equally
behoves all pastors of souls and magistrates, to possess these two
things,—long-suffering and doctrine.</p>

<p id="viii.xxvi-p4">First, it is their office to rebuke all open sinners, whom they may
possibly bring to a better way, and especially those over whom they are
set in authority, that they may reveal the truth unto them, for this
is needful, and in many places Scripture doth tell us how we ought to
teach, rebuke, and exhort those who are committed to our charge, each
according to the office which he holds, as St. Gregory has sufficiently
shown and set forth in his Pastoral, wherefore we will refrain for the
present from saying more on that point.</p>

<p id="viii.xxvi-p5">But we will rather turn to the second point, which

<pb n="411" href="/ccel/winkworth/tauler/png/0409=411.htm" id="viii.xxvi-Page_411" />is more spiritual, teaching a man to look within and judge
himself, seeing that he who desires to become a spiritual man must not
be ever taking note of others, and above all of their sins, lest he fall
into wrath and bitterness, and a judging spirit towards his neighbours. O
children, this works such great mischief in a man’s soul, as it is
miserable to think of; wherefore, as you love God, shun this evil temper,
and turn your eyes full upon yourselves, and see if you cannot discover
the same fault in yourselves, either in times past or now-a-days. And
if you find it, remember how that it is God’s appointing that you
should now behold this sin in another in order that you may be brought
to acknowledge and repent of it; and amend your ways and pray for your
brother that God may grant him repentance and amendment, according to
His Divine will. Thus a good heart draws amendment from the sins of
others, and is guarded from all harsh judgment and wrath, and preserves
an even temper, while an evil heart puts the worst interpretation
on all that it sees and turns it to its own hurt. Thus is a good man
able to maintain inviolate a due love and loyalty towards his
fellow-man. Further, this generous love makes him hold others innocent
in his heart: even when he sees infirmity or fault in his neighbour,
he reflects that very likely all is not as it seems on the outside, but
the act may have been done with a good intention; or else he thinks that
God may have permitted it to take place for an admonition and lesson to
himself; or again, as an opportunity for him to exercise self-control and
to learn to die unto himself, by the patient endurance of and forbearance
towards the faults of his neighbours, even as God has often

<pb n="412" href="/ccel/winkworth/tauler/png/0410=412.htm" id="viii.xxvi-Page_412" />borne many wrongs from him, and had patience with his
sins. And this would often tend more to his neighbour’s improvement
than all the efforts he could make for it in the way of reproofs or
chastisements, even if they were done in love (though indeed we often
imagine that our reproofs are given in love when it is in truth far
otherwise). For I tell thee, dear child, if thou couldst conquer thyself
by long-suffering and gentleness and the pureness of thy heart, thou
wouldst have vanquished all thine enemies. It would be better for thee
than if thou hadst won the hearts of all the world by thy writings and
wisdom, and hadst miserably destroyed thine own soul bypassing judgment
on thy neighbours; for the Lord says: “And why beholdest thou the mote
that is in thy brother’s eye, but considereth not the beam that
is in thine own eye?”</p>

<p id="viii.xxvi-p6">In thus speaking, I except those who are bound by their office in the
holy Christian Church to rebuke others. Let them wisely beware how they
reprove, and for what causes, so that they rebuke none with an irritable
demeanour, or with harsh and angry words, from which much trouble and
toil do spring, for that they have no right to do, but it is permitted
to them to reprove those who are under them for their own amendment. But
alas! it happens for the most part now-a-days that those who occupy the
highest places do often and greatly forget themselves in these respects,
and hence their rebukes do not produce any amendment, but only anger and
alienation of heart. For if they were to instruct those who are under
their care in the fear of God, in such wise that the people could mark
and be sure that it was done solely for the saving of their souls,

<pb n="413" href="/ccel/winkworth/tauler/png/0411=413.htm" id="viii.xxvi-Page_413" />they would be much the more ready to set themselves to
amend, and would be content,—but now, alas! they see that their
superiors are only seeking their own glory and profit, and taking upon
themselves wrongfully to keep them down and defraud them of their just
rights, and therefore reproof only makes them the more refractory and
indignant. And there are many in authority who do really believe that
they rebuke those under them from a reverence for righteousness, and
yet are doing it from a wrathful, domineering, and arrogant spirit;
and what they think they are doing from hatred to sin, they are doing
from hatred to men.</p>

<p id="viii.xxvi-p7">But I beseech you examine yourselves, whether you do in truth love
those whom you are punishing so bitterly out of reverence and zeal
for righteousness as you suppose. For when we see men punishing and
oppressing with such vehemence those who are under them, or treating them
so harshly with sharp words and sour looks, it is to be feared that there
is more reproof given out of crabbed impatience, than for the sake of
righteousness from the true ground of charity and kindness, especially
by those who have not yet experienced the inward joy of hearty sweetness
and godly love: for the soul that has not yet experienced inward love
and divine sweetness does not know how to hold a discreet mien and just
language in rebuking; but genuine love teaches us how we ought to treat
those who are worthy of punishment.</p>

<p id="viii.xxvi-p8">Now let him who has to punish in virtue of his office first take
account of God’s dishonour and the injury done to the souls of his
flock, and then rebuke with sweet, loving words and patient demeanour
and

<pb n="414" href="/ccel/winkworth/tauler/png/0412=414.htm" id="viii.xxvi-Page_414" />gestures, so that the weak shall be able to mark that he
is seeking and purposing their welfare alone and nothing else. And if
in the dispensations of God’s Providence it should happen that
those who are subject should at times rise up and offend by license
and presumptuous irreverence against their superiors, the latter ought
not in any wise to regard or revenge it, so far as that may be, without
scandal to the rest of their subjects; for if they revenge themselves they
fall under suspicion of selfish motives, and it is likely that God will
not be able to work any fruit through them; but they must rather treat
such offenders with more patience, kinder words and acts, than they do
others. For this is commonly the greatest temptation which befalls those
in authority, by which they for the most either win or lose the greatest
reward of their labours; wherefore they should ever be on their guard,
for gentleness and a readiness to forgive injuries is the best virtue
that a ruler can possess.</p>

<p id="viii.xxvi-p9">They shall show no partiality in their affections, neither for their
own glory nor yet towards particular persons, but they shall embrace
all their flock in the arms of a common love, as a mother does her
children. To the weak they should ever show the greatest love and care,
and without ceasing lift up their hearts unto God in prayer, earnestly
beseeching Him to guard and defend the people committed to their charge,
and not indulging in any self-glorification. Likewise, so far as it rests
with them, let them be the first to do such works as they would wish to
see their people do: for so it stands, that, with the help of God, all
may be accomplished to a good end, when those in authority are inclined
to virtue, for

<pb n="415" href="/ccel/winkworth/tauler/png/0413=415.htm" id="viii.xxvi-Page_415" />then their subjects must needs follow as they lead, even
though they may have been beforehand inclined to all evil and vice,
and hostile to their superiors.</p>

<p id="viii.xxvi-p10">But for those who have received no commission to govern other men,
but stand in a private character without office, it is needful that
they secretly judge themselves inwardly, and beware of judging all
things without, for in such judgments we do commonly err, and the true
position of things is generally very far otherwise from that which it
appears to us, as we often come to discover afterwards. On this point
remember the proverb: “He is a wise man who can turn all things to
the best.”</p>

<p id="viii.xxvi-p11">May God help us so to do! Amen.</p>

</div2>

<div2 title="XXVII. Sermon on a Martyr’s Day" progress="97.35%" prev="viii.xxvi" next="ix" id="viii.xxvii">
<scripCom type="Sermon" passage="James 1:12" id="viii.xxvii-p0.1" parsed="|Jas|1|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jas.1.12" />

<pb n="416" href="/ccel/winkworth/tauler/png/0414=416.htm" id="viii.xxvii-Page_416" />

<h3 id="viii.xxvii-p0.2">XXVII</h3>

<h2 id="viii.xxvii-p0.3">Sermon on a Martyr’s Day</h2>

<p class="arg" id="viii.xxvii-p1"><i>Of three sorts of spiritual temptation by which holy
men are secretly assailed; to wit: spiritual unchastity, covetousness,
and pride.</i></p>

<p class="scripl" id="viii.xxvii-p2"><scripRef passage="James i. 12" id="viii.xxvii-p2.1" parsed="|Jas|1|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jas.1.12">James i. 12</scripRef>.—“Blessed is the man that
endureth temptation; for when he is tried he shall receive the crown of
life, which the Lord hath promised to them that love Him.</p>

<p class="First" id="viii.xxvii-p3">ALL our life (says Job), so long as we are upon earth,
is full of struggle and temptation, insomuch that this life is not called
a life by the Saints, but a temptation. When one temptation is over,
straightway others are awaiting us, and the cause is that our Lord will
have us to go and bring forth fruit; and the fruit is to walk in the
ways of God and go forward; for the fruit consists in the very overcoming
of temptation, from which we may draw out a hidden spiritual sweetness,
as the bees suck honey from the thorn-bushes as well as from all other
flowers. He who has not been tempted, knows nothing, nor lives as yet, say
the wise man Solomon, and the holy teacher St. Bernard. We find more than
a thousand testimonies in Scripture to the great profit of temptation;
for it is the special sign of the love of God towards a man for him to be

<pb n="417" href="/ccel/winkworth/tauler/png/0415=417.htm" id="viii.xxvii-Page_417" />tempted and yet kept from falling; for thus he must and
shall of a certainty receive the crown, like the martyr whose death the
Christian Church commemorates this day, singing of him that he is blessed
because he hath endured temptation, and has been tried and proved therein,
that he might receive the crown of life which the Lord has promised to
them that love him.</p>

<p id="viii.xxvii-p4">Now observe, dear children, that there are two kinds of temptation. The
one is carnal, and has its sphere in the kingdom of sense in this present
life, as when a man is tempted through his outward senses to seek his
happiness in other men, be they friends or relations, or any others,
or to undue fondness for the outward show of life, such as dress,
jewels, books, instruments, a pleasant abode, and other transitory
creatures, and wilfully cleaves thereunto with manifold affections,
and they stick to him like burrs. At times our outward senses are left
in peace, and are quit of assaults, yet is the man strangely assaulted
inwardly in his flesh and blood by unseemly thoughts; but, however
impure may be these temptations, and however horrible they may look,
they cannot of themselves defile a man’s purity. St. Gregory says:
“Temptations do not defile a man except through his own slackness and
want of diligence in turning aside from them.”</p>

<p id="viii.xxvii-p5">The other sort of temptation is inward and spiritual, and has its
seat in the realm of the intellect. The workings of the Spirit and of
Nature are so mingled together and interwoven as long as we are in this
present life, that all our inward exercises and converse with God are
carried on at the same time with all the motions and workings of 

<pb n="418" href="/ccel/winkworth/tauler/png/0416=418.htm" id="viii.xxvii-Page_418" />nature. Moreover, our Lord has so ordained it for our good,
that the Evil Angel, Satan, has power to transform himself before the
inward eye of the mind into an Angel of Light; and he does it most of
all at those times when a man gathers up all his powers to enter into
communion with God. Observe, dear children, that St. John divides sin into
three kinds, when he says, all that is of the world is “the lust of the
flesh, and the lust of the eyes, and the pride of life.” As these three
sins that reign in the world exist together in the flesh, so do they
also reign inwardly in the mind, under a spiritual guise. Outward sins
are very clear and easy to see, if a man have a mind to watch himself;
but these mental sins are in many ways more covert, and can put on such
a good face, that we are often hardly aware of the grievous fall that
is close at hand.</p>

<p id="viii.xxvii-p6">Now mark: it is to be counted as spiritual unchastity or wantonness,
when a man seeks himself too much, and with eager desire strives after
warmth and sensible devoutness, to the end that he may always be in a
state of contentment, and none may have a right to reprove him, though he
should give himself to his own special prayers and religious exercises,
while leaving unfulfilled the work that is his duty. When such an one
has none of these sweet emotions, he is quite troubled and becomes
peevish and very impatient in the trifling mishaps that befall him,
though they are really of no importance whatever; and when he cannot
enjoy or obtain inward peace according to his desire, he complains of the
great grievances and temptations which he has to endure. St. Bernard says
that our Lord bestows these graces of sensible emotion upon such as

<pb n="419" href="/ccel/winkworth/tauler/png/0417=419.htm" id="viii.xxvii-Page_419" />have done nothing to deserve them nor are worthy of them,
but He does this in mercy, that He may draw such to His love; and He
withholds these gifts from some who have undergone long and painful
exercises, and were well fit to receive them; yea from some He withholds
them all their life long, but He will give them a great recompense for
it in the next life. The reason of His thus withholding sensible delight
is that our spiritual fruitfulness and highest blessedness do not lie
therein, but in our inward trusting and clinging to God, in our not
seeking ourselves either in sorrow or joy, but through joy and sorrow
devoting ourselves to God, and like poor unworthy servants offering
ourselves to Him at our own costs, though we should have to serve him
thus for ever. Yet it may indeed be permitted to a young, weak Christian,
at the outset of his course, to pray for such graces or gifts from our
good God, in order to be able to glorify Him with the greater activity,
and to be grounded the more firmly in His love. But when we desire
such inward fervours and sweet peace (which are His gifts and not our
deserts) more for their own sakes than the Giver Himself, we fall into
spiritual wantonness and black disloyalty, which our good Lord has not
deserved at our hands with His utter renunciation of Himself outwardly
and inwardly.</p>

<p id="viii.xxvii-p7">Spiritual covetousness is when a man is always coveting to have more
than bare necessaries while pursuing this earthly pilgrimage. For what
more should a pilgrim take with him by the way than such things as are
needful to sustain him till he come safely to his home? Believe me,
it is a great blemish in true outward poverty to desire aught beyond

<pb n="420" href="/ccel/winkworth/tauler/png/0418=420.htm" id="viii.xxvii-Page_420" />necessaries; so likewise it is a still greater blemish in
the inward poverty of the spirit. Ah, who has ever been so poor as He,
who, in utter poorness of spirit, stood forsaken by Heaven and by the
creatures, cast out alone in utter exile, when He sent forth that bitter
cry: “My God, my God! why hast Thou forsaken me?” And this
was all that He might be an ensample unto us, to comfort our poverty
and bereavement by teaching us true submission. I hear thee saying:
“Yes; if it were not my own fault, and if I had not failed to
receive the blessing through my own heedlessness, or thrown it away by my
own guilty folly, I could bear it all the better; what should I then have
to mourn over? But now it is all my own doing: I have brought the mischief
upon myself.” I answer: Do not let this lead thee astray; dost thou
not know how that it is written: “The just man falleth seven times,
and riseth up again;” and dost thou think to stand always? Yes;
I assert and confess with thee, that it is thine own fault, that thou
hast brought it upon thyself, and well deserved it; yet, nevertheless,
it is better that thou shouldst, with firm trust, pray our kind God for
His grace (who knows thy weakness, and is ready to forgive thy trespasses
seventy and seven times in a day), than that thou shouldst thus drive
thyself back in thy course with such faint-heartedness. O child, hast
thou fallen? arise, and go, with childlike trust, to thy Father, like
the prodigal son, and humbly say, with heart and mouth: “Father,
I have sinned against heaven, and before thee, and am no more worthy to
be called thy son; make me as one of thy hired servants.” And what
will thy Heavenly Father do but what that father

<pb n="421" href="/ccel/winkworth/tauler/png/0419=421.htm" id="viii.xxvii-Page_421" />did in the parable? Assuredly He will not change His
essence, which is love, for the sake of thy misdoings. Is it not His
own precious treasure, and a small thing with Him to forgive thee thy
trespasses, if thou believe in Him? for His hand is not shortened that
it cannot make thee fit to be saved. Therefore, beware of spiritual
covetousness; for the poorer thou art in thine own eyes when thou comest
to Him, the more acceptable art thou in His sight, and the more richly
He will endow thee and clothe thee out of His treasures.</p>

<p id="viii.xxvii-p8">Spiritual pride is when a man is not willing to be put to shame in his
own eyes on account of his transgressions, but is ever trying to excuse
and gloss over his faults, and is never willing to abase himself, even
in small matters. And this often leads people to make many useless and
wrong speeches in order to excuse themselves and to justify themselves
in every respect; as much as to say, I am not the man to be accused of
this and that; and they are unwilling to remember, or consider, that
he who cannot clear himself with the simple truth will not be helped
by the untruths by which he often adds to his guilt; and that a man
who humbles himself before God is more in his eyes than an arrogant,
self-righteous man, who deems himself able to answer for all his deeds
with his own righteousness. Hearken, dear child; what does all our
righteousness come to at last? Isaiah says: “All our righteousnesses
are as filthy rags;” and however great our righteousness is, or might
become, yet, if the Lord should sit in judgment on us, without doubt we
should have to confess ourselves His debtors, and place all our hope in
His mercy. The Lord often disciplines a man by his own failings,

<pb n="422" href="/ccel/winkworth/tauler/png/0420=422.htm" id="viii.xxvii-Page_422" />if he is humble under them and throws himself at God’s feet;
for God will have every knee to bend before Him, and will have the praise
and glory of all goodness. Hence we may observe that there is often a
secret pride within us from which many unseemly fruits do grow. But he
who gives diligence to beware of spiritual wantonness, covetousness and
pride, shall be kept from straying out of God’s ways, or falling
into error in his inward exercises.</p>

<p id="viii.xxvii-p9">But in order to keep yourselves from these sins, and withstand this
kind of temptation, you must observe three rules which I will tell
you. The first is: none of the inward difficulties that rise up from
within, or the adverse circumstances that stay our hands from working,
by which we are drawn or pressed into likeness and conformity to the
humble image of Christ and His saints (not alone outwardly, but that of
their inward condition), can be the work either of evil spirits or of
nature, but without a doubt come from God. For He is the Highest Good,
and from the Highest Good nought but what is good can flow; and all the
goodness that God gives us of His stores, and that we render back again
to Him, has proceeded from Him as its source; just as all streams flow
back again to their source, the Ocean whence they have arisen, and all
things do rejoice in their return. But all that draws us and leads us
aside from such conformity and likeness proceeds without doubt from the
Spirit of Evil, who is ever on the watch to disturb and draw us down, as
our Lord said: “He who is not with me is against me, and he who gathereth
not with me, scattereth.” This rule is against the first spiritual vice,
that of wantonness.</p>

<p id="viii.xxvii-p10">The second rule is: Whatever befalls a man inwardly,

<pb n="423" href="/ccel/winkworth/tauler/png/0421=423.htm" id="viii.xxvii-Page_423" />whereby he is brought to a closer and more sensible gathering
up of all his affections and impulses, in singleness of heart, into a
steadfast trust in and love of the Father’s loving-kindness and
not his own works and experiences, this is from God. And he who at all
times sees himself to be a poor beggar, however fair his works may seem,
the more narrowly he looks into his own heart, and the more mastery he
gains over himself, the more does he discover his own nakedness of all
virtue. He becomes aware in himself that he is nothing but an empty,
worthless vessel, fitted not unto honour but unto eternal destruction,
which vessel God alone must and will fill with His grace. When we cling to
Him, suffer Him to have access to our spirits, and do not defend ourselves
with ourselves, that work is no doubt of God, by which a man is driven
into himself to learn his own poverty. But the suggestions of the Enemy
and of nature rob and despoil a man of all the benefits of his virtues;
and this is the case whenever a man does not know his own real state, and
thinks to possess what he never had, and says (as it is written): “I
am rich, and increased with goods, and have need of nothing,”
and knows not that he is wretched, and miserable, and poor, and blind,
and naked. This is the rule against spiritual covetousness.</p>

<p id="viii.xxvii-p11">The third rule is: Whatever befalls a man by which he is lessened
and humbled in his own inmost emotions, and which makes him bend under
the Almighty Hand of God, under all creatures, abasing and annihilating
himself in true humility, this comes no doubt from God. For as Lucifer
and his followers desired to be great and lofty, and

<pb n="424" href="/ccel/winkworth/tauler/png/0422=424.htm" id="viii.xxvii-Page_424" />were therefore thrust down from heaven, so are we led back
again to heaven by self-abasement, as it was said of the Kings of the East
that they travelled back into their own land again by another way.</p>

<p id="viii.xxvii-p12">Thus does every being do and teach according to that which is his
essence, drawing into his own likeness all whom there are to draw, as
far as in him lies. The Evil Spirit is puffed up in his own obstinate
conceit, and in the loftiness of his pride is so hardened and unbending
in his own stiff-necked will and purpose, that neither to win heaven
nor for anything else, will he humble himself for one moment, so fixed
is he in his evil mind. So likewise is it with all the proud who have
learnt of him to trust in their own understandings above all other
men’s opinion and reason; wherefore they fall into strife and
variance with their neighbours, which begets much trouble and disquiet
of heart, and hence arise many breaches of brotherly love. They will take
reproof from none, and grow so hardened in their own obstinate evil will,
and set upon their purposes, that they rashly dare to withstand all the
admonitions of God and His friends, as the Jewish scribes and priests
withstood our blessed Lord; and of such the prophet Isaiah, speaking
in the person of Christ, complains: “I have spread out my hands all the
day unto a rebellious people, which walketh in a way that was not good,
after their own thoughts.”</p>

<p id="viii.xxvii-p13">But our blessed Lord, on the contrary, is meek and humble, yea, He is
himself the essence of humility, whereunto He is unceasingly drawing all
men whom there are to draw, and who are willing to be drawn. His Being
is the cause, the essence,

<pb n="425" href="/ccel/winkworth/tauler/png/0423=425.htm" id="viii.xxvii-Page_425" />and the origin of all things. He is the life of the living,
the resurrection of the dead, the restorer of all deformity and unfitness,
and of those who have corrupted and despoiled themselves through sin. He
calleth back those who have fallen away and wandered from His fold. He
raiseth up and confirmeth those who are in temptation. He is the bulwark
of those who stand, the awakener and guide of all who are looking and
striving upwards towards Him, the source of all light, the lamp of all
who walk in light, the revealer of mysteries, in so far as it is fitting
for us to know, and the beginning of all beginnings. His Essence is
incomprehensible, unspeakable, and without a name. Therefore should
we honour and glorify His unspeakable mystery with holy reverence and
silence, and nevermore covet to fathom or to taste aught except in so far
as is to His honour and to our profit, but ever with fit reverence and
devoutness turn with all our might in shamefaced awe to contemplate the
radiance of His bright and spotless mirror. It behoves man to be ever in
fear and to bethink him of the word that God, our Lord, spake by the mouth
of Moses: “If a man or a beast touch the mountain, he shall be
stoned;” which signifies that our animal senses must not presume to
climb the Mount of the Divine Essence, but must rather keep themselves
below and take the meanest place, until the time come when it shall be
said unto man: “Friend, come up higher.” And then he shall
not go up of himself, but he shall suffer himself to be led upwards,
and his sensual nature shall be purified and endowed with the light of
God, whereby he shall receive more light than he could ever win by all
his great

<pb n="426" href="/ccel/winkworth/tauler/png/0424=426.htm" id="viii.xxvii-Page_426" />and strenuous labour. For the Divine Nature of Christ is
a magnet that draws unto itself all spirits and hearts that bear its
likeness, and daily unites them to itself through love.</p>

<p id="viii.xxvii-p14">Now Richardus says: “I receive Christ not alone on the cross, but
also in His transfiguration on Mount Tabor. But I may not receive Him
there except I find James, Peter and John, Moses and Elias with Him,
who bear witness to me that it is truly Christ.” That is to say: in all
our distresses, in all our painful inward destitution, we may boldly
believe that Christ is present with us; but if He appears to us on the
Mount of inward Contemplation, we need these witnesses that we may not
enjoy the fruition of His gifts in a wanton spirit for the satisfaction
of our own desires, nor too ardently covet more of His good gifts than we
can put to a good use; but may ever abase ourselves so thoroughly that
we fall not into any spiritual pride. These are the true witnesses that
we may freely receive Christ in His glory on the heights of Mount Tabor
without hindrance or error, for where these witnesses are of a truth,
there we cannot be deceived by the Spirit of Falsehood. May Almighty
God help us so to do! Amen.</p>

<p class="Centered" style="margin-top:48pt" id="viii.xxvii-p15">THE END</p>

</div2>
</div1>


<div1 title="Indexes" progress="99.99%" prev="viii.xxvii" next="ix.i" id="ix">
<h1 id="ix-p0.1">Indexes</h1>

<div2 title="Index of Scripture References" progress="99.99%" prev="ix" next="ix.ii" id="ix.i">
  <h2 id="ix.i-p0.1">Index of Scripture References</h2>
  <insertIndex type="scripRef" id="ix.i-p0.2" />



<div class="Index">
<p class="bbook">Isaiah</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="#viii.vi-p2.1">60:1</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Hosea</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="#viii.vii-p1.1">14:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#viii.vii-p3.2">14:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#viii.vii-p1.1">14:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#viii.vii-p3.2">14:2</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Matthew</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="#viii.v-p3.1">2:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#viii.xxiv-p3.1">6:33</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#viii.vii-p3.1">8:23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#viii.iii-p3.1">11:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#viii.viii-p3.1">11:29</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#viii.xi-p3.1">15:21-28</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#viii.ix-p3.1">20:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#viii.xiii-p2.1">21:10-17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#vi.x-p1.1">25:6</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Mark</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="#viii.xxiii-p3.1">7:37</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#viii.xviii-p2.1">16:19</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Luke</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="#viii.xx-p3.1">6:36-42</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#viii.ii-p3.1">21:31</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">John</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="#viii.iv-p3.1">1:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#vi.ii-p1.1">1:47</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#viii.xix-p1.1">6:44</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#viii.xii-p2.1">8:47</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#viii.xxv-p2.1">12:24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#vii-p31.1">15:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#viii.xvii-p2.1">16:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#viii.xvi-p2.1">16:7-11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#viii.xiv-p2.1">20:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#viii.xv-p3.1">20:19</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Romans</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="#viii.i-p3.1">13:11</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">1 Corinthians</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="#viii.xxi-p3.1">12:6</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">2 Corinthians</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="#viii.xxii-p3.1">3:6</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Galatians</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="#viii.x-p1.1">2:20</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">2 Timothy</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="#viii.xxvi-p2.1">4:2</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">James</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="#viii.xxvii-p2.1">1:12</a> </p>
</div>




</div2>

<div2 title="Index of Scripture Commentary" progress="99.99%" prev="ix.i" next="ix.iii" id="ix.ii">
  <h2 id="ix.ii-p0.1">Index of Scripture Commentary</h2>
  <insertIndex type="scripCom" id="ix.ii-p0.2" />



<div class="Index">
<p class="bbook">Isaiah</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="#viii.vi-p0.1">60:1</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Hosea</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="#viii.vii-p0.1">14:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#viii.vii-p0.1">14:2</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Matthew</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="#viii.v-p0.1">2:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#viii.xxiv-p0.1">6:33</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#viii.xxiii-p0.1">7:37</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#viii.iii-p0.1">11:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#viii.viii-p0.1">11:29</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#viii.xi-p0.1">15:21-28</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#viii.xviii-p0.1">16:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#viii.ix-p0.1">20:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#viii.xiii-p0.1">21:10-17</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Luke</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="#viii.xx-p0.1">6:36-42</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#viii.ii-p0.1">22:31</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">John</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="#viii.iv-p0.1">1:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#viii.xix-p0.1">6:44</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#viii.xii-p0.1">8:47</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#viii.xxv-p0.1">12:24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#viii.xvii-p0.1">16:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#viii.xvi-p0.1">16:7-11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#viii.xiv-p0.1">20:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="#viii.xv-p0.1">20:19</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Romans</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="#viii.i-p0.1">8:11</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">1 Corinthians</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="#viii.xxi-p0.1">12:6</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">2 Corinthians</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="#viii.xxii-p0.1">3:6</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Galatians</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="#viii.x-p0.1">2:20</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">2 Timothy</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="#viii.xxvi-p0.1">4:2</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">James</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="#viii.xxvii-p0.1">1:12</a> </p>
</div>




</div2>

<div2 title="Index of Pages of the Print Edition" progress="100.00%" prev="ix.ii" next="toc" id="ix.iii">
  <h2 id="ix.iii-p0.1">Index of Pages of the Print Edition</h2>
  <insertIndex type="pb" id="ix.iii-p0.2" />



<div class="Index">
<p class="pages"><a class="TOC" href="#i-Page_3">3</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#i-Page_4">4</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#i-Page_5">5</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#i-Page_6">6</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii-Page_7">7</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii-Page_8">8</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii-Page_9">9</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii-Page_10">10</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii-Page_11">11</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii-Page_12">12</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii-Page_13">13</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii-Page_14">14</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv-Page_15">15</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv-Page_16">16</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv-Page_17">17</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv-Page_18">18</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv-Page_19">19</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv-Page_20">20</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv-Page_21">21</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv-Page_22">22</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v-Page_23">23</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v-Page_24">24</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v-Page_25">25</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v-Page_26">26</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v-Page_27">27</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v-Page_28">28</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v-Page_29">29</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v-Page_30">30</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v-Page_31">31</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v-Page_32">32</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v-Page_33">33</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v-Page_34">34</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v-Page_35">35</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v-Page_36">36</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v-Page_37">37</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v-Page_38">38</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v-Page_39">39</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi-Page_40">40</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.i-Page_41">41</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.ii-Page_42">42</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.ii-Page_43">43</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.ii-Page_44">44</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.ii-Page_45">45</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.ii-Page_46">46</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.ii-Page_47">47</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.ii-Page_48">48</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.iii-Page_49">49</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.iii-Page_50">50</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.iii-Page_51">51</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.iii-Page_52">52</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.iii-Page_53">53</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.iii-Page_54">54</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.iv-Page_55">55</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.iv-Page_56">56</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.iv-Page_57">57</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.iv-Page_58">58</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.v-Page_59">59</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.v-Page_60">60</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.v-Page_61">61</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.v-Page_62">62</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.v-Page_63">63</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.v-Page_64">64</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.vi-Page_65">65</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.vi-Page_66">66</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.vi-Page_67">67</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.vii-Page_68">68</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.vii-Page_69">69</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.vii-Page_70">70</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.vii-Page_71">71</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.vii-Page_72">72</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.vii-Page_73">73</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.viii-Page_74">74</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.viii-Page_75">75</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.viii-Page_76">76</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.viii-Page_77">77</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.ix-Page_78">78</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.ix-Page_79">79</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.ix-Page_80">80</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.ix-Page_81">81</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.ix-Page_82">82</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.ix-Page_83">83</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.ix-Page_84">84</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.x-Page_85">85</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.x-Page_86">86</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.x-Page_87">87</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.x-Page_88">88</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.x-Page_89">89</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.x-Page_90">90</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.x-Page_91">91</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.x-Page_92">92</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.xi-Page_93">93</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.xi-Page_94">94</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.xii-Page_95">95</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.xii-Page_96">96</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.xii-Page_97">97</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.xii-Page_98">98</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.xii-Page_99">99</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii-Page_100">100</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii-Page_101">101</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii-Page_102">102</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii-Page_103">103</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii-Page_104">104</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii-Page_105">105</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii-Page_106">106</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii-Page_107">107</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii-Page_108">108</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii-Page_109">109</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii-Page_110">110</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii-Page_111">111</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii-Page_112">112</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii-Page_113">113</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii-Page_114">114</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii-Page_115">115</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii-Page_116">116</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii-Page_117">117</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii-Page_118">118</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii-Page_119">119</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii-Page_120">120</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii-Page_121">121</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii-Page_122">122</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii-Page_123">123</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii-Page_124">124</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii-Page_125">125</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii-Page_126">126</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii-Page_127">127</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii-Page_128">128</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii-Page_129">129</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii-Page_130">130</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii-Page_131">131</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii-Page_132">132</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii-Page_133">133</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii-Page_134">134</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii-Page_135">135</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii-Page_136">136</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii-Page_137">137</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii-Page_138">138</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii-Page_139">139</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii-Page_140">140</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii-Page_141">141</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii-Page_142">142</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii-Page_143">143</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii-Page_144">144</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii-Page_145">145</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii-Page_146">146</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii-Page_147">147</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii-Page_148">148</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii-Page_149">149</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii-Page_150">150</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii-Page_151">151</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii-Page_152">152</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii-Page_153">153</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii-Page_154">154</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii-Page_155">155</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii-Page_156">156</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii-Page_157">157</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii-Page_158">158</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii-Page_159">159</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii-Page_160">160</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii-Page_161">161</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii-Page_162">162</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii-Page_163">163</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii-Page_164">164</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii-Page_165">165</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii-Page_166">166</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii-Page_167">167</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii-Page_168">168</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii-Page_169">169</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii-Page_170">170</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii-Page_171">171</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii-Page_172">172</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii-Page_173">173</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii-Page_174">174</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii-Page_175">175</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii-Page_176">176</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii-Page_177">177</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii-Page_178">178</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii-Page_179">179</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii-Page_180">180</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii-Page_181">181</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii-Page_182">182</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii-Page_183">183</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii-Page_184">184</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii-Page_185">185</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii-Page_186">186</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii-Page_187">187</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii-Page_188">188</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii-Page_189">189</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii-Page_190">190</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii-Page_191">191</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii-Page_192">192</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii-Page_193">193</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii-Page_194">194</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii-Page_195">195</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii-Page_196">196</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii-Page_197">197</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vii-Page_198">198</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii-Page_199">199</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii.i-Page_200">200</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii.i-Page_201">201</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii.i-Page_202">202</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii.i-Page_203">203</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii.i-Page_204">204</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii.i-Page_205">205</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii.i-Page_206">206</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii.ii-Page_207">207</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii.ii-Page_208">208</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii.ii-Page_209">209</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii.ii-Page_210">210</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii.ii-Page_211">211</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii.ii-Page_212">212</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii.iii-Page_213">213</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii.iii-Page_214">214</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii.iii-Page_215">215</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii.iii-Page_216">216</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii.iii-Page_217">217</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii.iii-Page_218">218</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii.iii-Page_219">219</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii.iii-Page_220">220</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii.iii-Page_221">221</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii.iii-Page_222">222</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii.iv-Page_223">223</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii.iv-Page_224">224</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii.iv-Page_225">225</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii.iv-Page_226">226</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii.iv-Page_227">227</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii.iv-Page_228">228</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii.iv-Page_229">229</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii.v-Page_230">230</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii.v-Page_231">231</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii.v-Page_232">232</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii.v-Page_233">233</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii.v-Page_234">234</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii.v-Page_235">235</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii.v-Page_236">236</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii.vi-Page_237">237</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii.vi-Page_238">238</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii.vi-Page_239">239</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii.vi-Page_240">240</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii.vi-Page_241">241</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii.vi-Page_242">242</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii.vii-Page_243">243</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii.vii-Page_244">244</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii.vii-Page_245">245</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii.vii-Page_246">246</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii.vii-Page_247">247</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii.vii-Page_248">248</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii.vii-Page_249">249</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii.vii-Page_250">250</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii.vii-Page_251">251</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii.vii-Page_252">252</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii.vii-Page_253">253</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii.vii-Page_254">254</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii.viii-Page_255">255</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii.viii-Page_256">256</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii.viii-Page_257">257</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii.viii-Page_258">258</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii.ix-Page_259">259</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii.ix-Page_260">260</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii.ix-Page_261">261</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii.ix-Page_262">262</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii.ix-Page_263">263</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii.ix-Page_264">264</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii.ix-Page_265">265</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii.ix-Page_266">266</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii.ix-Page_267">267</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii.ix-Page_268">268</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii.ix-Page_269">269</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii.ix-Page_270">270</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii.ix-Page_271">271</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii.x-Page_272">272</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii.x-Page_273">273</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii.x-Page_274">274</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii.x-Page_275">275</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii.x-Page_276">276</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii.x-Page_277">277</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii.x-Page_278">278</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii.x-Page_279">279</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii.x-Page_280">280</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii.x-Page_281">281</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii.xi-Page_282">282</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii.xi-Page_283">283</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii.xi-Page_284">284</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii.xi-Page_285">285</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii.xi-Page_286">286</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii.xi-Page_287">287</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii.xi-Page_288">288</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii.xi-Page_289">289</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii.xi-Page_290">290</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii.xi-Page_291">291</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii.xi-Page_292">292</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii.xi-Page_293">293</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii.xii-Page_294">294</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii.xii-Page_295">295</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii.xii-Page_296">296</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii.xii-Page_297">297</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii.xii-Page_298">298</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii.xiii-Page_299">299</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii.xiii-Page_300">300</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii.xiii-Page_301">301</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii.xiii-Page_302">302</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii.xiii-Page_303">303</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii.xiii-Page_304">304</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii.xiii-Page_305">305</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii.xiii-Page_306">306</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii.xiii-Page_307">307</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii.xiv-Page_308">308</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii.xiv-Page_309">309</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii.xiv-Page_310">310</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii.xiv-Page_311">311</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii.xiv-Page_312">312</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii.xiv-Page_313">313</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii.xiv-Page_314">314</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii.xv-Page_315">315</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii.xv-Page_316">316</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii.xv-Page_317">317</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii.xv-Page_318">318</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii.xv-Page_319">319</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii.xvi-Page_320">320</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii.xvi-Page_321">321</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii.xvi-Page_322">322</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii.xvi-Page_323">323</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii.xvi-Page_324">324</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii.xvi-Page_325">325</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii.xvi-Page_326">326</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii.xvi-Page_327">327</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii.xvii-Page_328">328</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii.xvii-Page_329">329</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii.xvii-Page_330">330</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii.xvii-Page_331">331</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii.xvii-Page_332">332</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii.xvii-Page_333">333</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii.xviii-Page_334">334</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii.xviii-Page_335">335</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii.xviii-Page_336">336</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii.xviii-Page_337">337</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii.xviii-Page_338">338</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii.xviii-Page_339">339</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii.xviii-Page_340">340</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii.xviii-Page_341">341</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii.xix-Page_342">342</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii.xix-Page_343">343</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii.xix-Page_344">344</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii.xix-Page_345">345</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii.xix-Page_346">346</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii.xix-Page_347">347</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii.xix-Page_348">348</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii.xix-Page_349">349</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii.xix-Page_350">350</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii.xix-Page_351">351</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii.xix-Page_352">352</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii.xix-Page_353">353</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii.xix-Page_354">354</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii.xx-Page_355">355</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii.xx-Page_356">356</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii.xx-Page_357">357</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii.xx-Page_358">358</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii.xx-Page_359">359</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii.xx-Page_360">360</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii.xx-Page_361">361</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii.xx-Page_362">362</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii.xx-Page_363">363</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii.xx-Page_364">364</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii.xx-Page_365">365</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii.xx-Page_366">366</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii.xxi-Page_367">367</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii.xxi-Page_368">368</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii.xxi-Page_369">369</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii.xxi-Page_370">370</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii.xxi-Page_371">371</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii.xxi-Page_372">372</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii.xxi-Page_373">373</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii.xxii-Page_374">374</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii.xxii-Page_375">375</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii.xxii-Page_376">376</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii.xxii-Page_377">377</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii.xxii-Page_378">378</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii.xxii-Page_379">379</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii.xxiii-Page_380">380</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii.xxiii-Page_381">381</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii.xxiii-Page_382">382</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii.xxiii-Page_383">383</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii.xxiii-Page_384">384</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii.xxiii-Page_385">385</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii.xxiv-Page_386">386</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii.xxiv-Page_387">387</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii.xxiv-Page_388">388</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii.xxiv-Page_389">389</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii.xxiv-Page_390">390</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii.xxiv-Page_391">391</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii.xxiv-Page_392">392</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii.xxiv-Page_393">393</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii.xxiv-Page_394">394</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii.xxv-Page_395">395</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii.xxv-Page_396">396</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii.xxv-Page_397">397</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii.xxv-Page_398">398</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii.xxv-Page_399">399</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii.xxv-Page_400">400</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii.xxv-Page_401">401</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii.xxv-Page_402">402</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii.xxv-Page_403">403</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii.xxv-Page_404">404</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii.xxv-Page_405">405</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii.xxv-Page_406">406</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii.xxv-Page_407">407</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii.xxv-Page_408">408</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii.xxv-Page_409">409</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii.xxvi-Page_410">410</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii.xxvi-Page_411">411</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii.xxvi-Page_412">412</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii.xxvi-Page_413">413</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii.xxvi-Page_414">414</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii.xxvi-Page_415">415</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii.xxvii-Page_416">416</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii.xxvii-Page_417">417</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii.xxvii-Page_418">418</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii.xxvii-Page_419">419</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii.xxvii-Page_420">420</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii.xxvii-Page_421">421</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii.xxvii-Page_422">422</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii.xxvii-Page_423">423</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii.xxvii-Page_424">424</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii.xxvii-Page_425">425</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#viii.xxvii-Page_426">426</a> 
</p>
</div>



</div2>
</div1>




</ThML.body>
</ThML>
